


Blessed

by dellagordo



Category: Incest/Taboo
Published: 2016-05-08
Updated: 2017-03-12
Packaged: 2017-04-17 22:36:04
Chapters: 10
Publisher: literotica.com
Story URL: https://www.literotica.com/s/blessed-ch-01-02
Author URL:
https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=167578&page=submissions
Summary: <p>1. In a magical land, a young man returns to his family.</p>
<p>2. A welcome home party and time well spent with Mom.</p>
<p>3. Kit finds a surprise in his bed.</p>
<p>4. Kit and Gabrielle go on a picnic.</p>
<p>5. A battle followed by some action.</p>
<p>6. Kit visits his oldest sister.</p>
<p>7. Catching up with Gabby.</p>
<p>8. Sparring with Fiona.</p>
<p>9. Two outings, two sisters.</p>
<p>10. Kit approaches Belle and makes a date.</p>
Erotica Tags: Big Breasts, Big Cock, Brother, Excessive Cum, Fantasy
Adventure, Impregnation, Incest/Taboo, Mother, Romance, Sister, Underwater
Average Rating: 4.72





TABLE OF CONTENTS


Blessed Ch. 01-02

Blessed Ch. 03-04

Blessed Ch. 05

Blessed Ch. 06

Blessed Ch. 07

Blessed Ch. 08

Blessed Ch. 09

Blessed Ch. 10

Blessed Ch. 11

Blessed Ch. 12




        Blessed Ch. 01-02


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks. This one
even more than usual. I debated whether to put it in the sci-fi/fantasy
category, but ultimately decided that my usual themes were the dominant ones.
The magical world in which this tale takes place is more than window-dressing,
but it is not the driving force of the story._  
  
*****  
  
1.  
  
Day follows night on the island of Kaido, westernmost province of the Empire.
It is a lush and fertile land, filled with orchards and pastures, dotted here
and there with farming villages and fishing towns. As dawn breaks, a galleon
from the Scarlet City, capital of the Empire, docks at the sole port on the
island. Among those that decamp from the boat is a young soldier and his
bodyguard, who quickly hire a carriage and head west along the island's main
road.  
  
It is a bumpy, uneven path, and the carriage bounces and shakes as it rolls
over hills, across brooks, and past green growing fields, orchards bursting
with life. Summer has just begun, and flowers bloom everywhere.  
  
The road leads to the highest point on the island, upon which rests the mighty
fortress of the Daramour family, rulers of this province since time
immemorial. This rambling castle is the ancestral home of the soldier, and he
is returning to it after an absence of ten years.  
  
*  
  
Kit Daramour alights from the carriage as soon as it stops in the castle
courtyard. He sucks in a deep, deep breath, and closes his eyes as memories
crash into his mind, carried on a wind heavy with the scents of citrus and
jasmine.  
  
Kit stands just under six feet in height, broad shouldered, well-muscled.
Crystal blue eyes beneath a head of coal black hair that is running slightly
long and beginning to curl at the ends. Hawk-like nose, full lips, strong
chin, pale skin. Handsome, full of youthful strength and vitality. He is
smartly dressed in a newly tailored captain's uniform, earned upon his
graduation from the Academy. He is the first Daramour in three hundred years
to achieve this honor, as he is the first full-born Blessed the family has
seen in that time.  
  
For the moment, he is not the newly commissioned Imperial Officer that
traveled from Scarlet City to Kaido, but rather the eight year old boy who
left this castle ten long years ago. He turns with a grin towards the
taciturn, scarred visage of his bodyguard, Thrace.  
  
"It's good to be home," Kit says with a laugh.  
  
Thrace nods, face expressionless. He unloads Kit's luggage without a word as a
veritable army of servants emerges from the front doors of the castle to
gather up Kit's belongings.  
  
"I'll be staying in town, should you need me, sir," Thrace says.  
  
Kit, surprised, frowns. "I suppose I'm safer here than anywhere in the Empire,
Thrace, but the castle's comforts are greater than those available in the
city."  
  
"Be that as it may, milord, it was your mother's explicit instructions."  
  
Kit arches an eyebrow. "I see. Well, we certainly can't disobey Mother, can
we? Be well, then, but keep the whoring and drinking to a dull roar, as I may
have reason to call on you before we ship out."  
  
"Indeed, milord," Thrace says, the trace of a small smile parting his pale
beard. He climbs back onto the carriage, which slowly wheels about and begins
the journey back.  
  
Kit's attention is diverted to the servants gathering his bags. A half dozen
nubile women in the Daramour livery, green and gold. They represent a cross-
section of the Imperial population, a range of coloration and shapes, but all
clearly chosen for their exceptional beauty.  
  
Kit doesn't recall these kind of servants being around when he was a boy, but
he wholeheartedly approves of the change. Thrace has kept him on a short leash
these last ten years, and even with all the decadent delights available in
Scarlet City, Kit's experiences with nubile girls remains minimal. He senses
that will change over the course of this summer.  
  
Up the steps, through the huge double doors, into the great hall. Inside,
there is natural light and green growing things everywhere. Kit well knows
that his mother would rather plant something than throw a tapestry on the
wall. Still, there are priceless works of art decorating every hall as well,
each one precisely placed and tastefully arranged.  
  
While the servants scurry to Kit's chambers, a beautiful older woman comes to
meet Kit, striding purposely across the marble floor. Another surprise.  
  
"Grace," Kit says, equal amounts of astonishment and delight playing across
his handsome face. His oldest sister smiles as well, pleased with his
reaction.  
  
"Mother made me her major domo, at least for the summer," she explains, taking
Kit's hands in her own. She is a tall woman, slightly taller than Kit in her
heels, and clad in a tightly bodiced red dress that accentuates her matronly
curves. Long dark hair, braided and tied with red ribbons, falls past her
shoulders, framing a pretty face with warm dark eyes and full, scarlet lips.
In her early forties, Grace favors their half-human father, but still
possesses a portion of her mother's beauty. She looks much, much younger than
her true age. It is one of the gifts of the Blessed lineage.  
  
"Are Rik and the children here?" Kit asks, hopefully. He has heard of, but
never met, his niece and nephew, but he remembers Grace's husband from when he
was a boy. Rik, in fact, is only about a dozen years older than Kit himself.  
  
Surprisingly, Grace blushes slightly. "No, they stayed at the Keep for the
summer." She seems about to say something else, but clearly thinks better of
it. Smiling, instead she reaches up to ruffle Kit's hair. "Look at you, all
grown up, and a captain as well! Congratulations."  
  
It is Kit's turn to color. "Thank you. I can hardly believe it myself. Twelve
weeks, and then I ship out to the eastern border."  
  
Grace visibly pales. "Mother didn't mention where you were to be stationed. I
didn't realize."  
  
Kit shrugs with the bravado of youth, secure in the knowledge of his own
immortality. Given that he is Blessed, this contains more fact than fancy. "I
have trained with the best these past ten years, dear sister, and I have honed
my powers as well. I do not fear Outremer."  
  
Grace's hands find his again. "You should, Kit," she says softly, looking into
his eyes. Before he can protest, she pulls away, tugging slightly on him. "But
come, Mother will want to see you, and we mustn't keep her waiting."  
  
The pair glide through the halls of the Daramour castle, doing what they can
to catch up with one another in a short time. There have been letters, of
course, but Kit wants to hear all the news directly from Grace. He missed her
voice, and the scent of her perfume, and her throaty laugh. Impulsively, Kit
reaches out to take Grace's hand. She looks surprised for a moment, but she
quickly tightens her hold and smiles broadly at him.  
  
"I used to walk you around here like this when you were little," she says with
a chuckle. "When you were just learning to walk, at least. Once you got the
hang of running, you didn't need me anymore."  
  
Kit laughs. "I remember that, I think. It's good to see you, Grace. I've
missed the family so much. Only Gale came to see me, and he was mostly busy at
court during his visit." He sighs. "I can't wait to see everyone."  
  
"Ah, yes, about that," Grace says. "It's just going to be Mother and me for
the summer. Gabby, Eva, and Belle are here now, and Fiona will be arriving
shortly. But the boys are all patrolling the outer islands, or performing
other duties as Mother requires. I am not sure you'll see them before you have
to ship out."  
  
Kit frowns. Disconcerting if unsurprising news. He did not expect to see the
whole family together before reporting to duty, but the fact that Grace met
him at the door gave him a kind of irrational hope. Still, it is strange that
only his sisters are present. Fiona and Belle, like Grace, have their own
families and responsibilities, no less than his brothers. Eva, Kit knows, is
involved in negotiations between the family and a minor noble house for her
hand. Kit expected to see only Gabby, the closest in age to him at a mere four
year gap, at the house upon his return.  
  
"You okay, kiddo?" Grace says. She stops them in the hall, looking intently
into his eyes.  
  
Kit stiffens his spine, remembering his lessons and his station. The cocky
grin of a young officer, practiced many times in the mirror, decorates his
face. "Of course. It will be wonderful to see all my beautiful sisters again."  
  
Grace's intent look doesn't falter, forcing Kit's smile to do so. "I guess I
was just... uh... hoping to talk to Gale and Drake about, y'know, battle. And
stuff." He turns slightly red, suddenly an eighteen year old boy on the cusp
of something that may be too much for him.  
  
Grace nods. She tucks her arm through Kit's, pulling him closer. He is
strangely conscious of the softness of her full breast as it pushes against
his bicep. "I will see if I can get one or both of them to visit before the
summer is over."  
  
"You don't have to-" he starts to say, but she shushes him.  
  
"I'm not promising anything. Mother has her own plans for the summer. But I
can sometimes change her mind.  
  
"In any case, Fiona is no stranger to combat. I expect it won't be the same as
talking to one of your brothers, but don't be afraid to talk to her."  
  
Kit's brows knot. He wonders what Grace means about Mother's plans. Before he
can ask, she is tugging him along. Shortly, they are entering the great hall.  
  
Beneath the vaulted ceiling hang crystalline chandeliers that glow with arcane
light. The perimeter of the room is filled with trees and shrubberies, all
artfully arranged and trimmed. The center of the room bustles with activity as
servants set tables and decorations, preparing for what appears will be a
massive feast.  
  
"For me?" Kit says, not without wonder, and Grace nods, smiling hugely.  
  
A tall woman stands in the midst of the bustle, orchestrating the endeavor.
Clad from throat to ankle in a flowing, shimmering green dress, Serana
Daramour commands with a raised eyebrow, a lift of the chin, and the subtle
waving of her long, expressive fingers.  
  
This is the first time Kit has seen his mother since the flowering of his
Blessed power. He feels as though he is truly seeing her for the first time.
Kit feels her arcane strength like a physical presence, sees it as though it
is a towering pyre of incandescent, multicolored flame that rises from her,
encircles her, extends out from her to wash over and through the very walls of
the room.  
  
And then it all evens out, and he is looking at his beautiful, ageless mother
as she turns and strides toward him, a broad smile on her face, arms open and
extended.  
  
A statuesque woman, Serana is several inches taller than Kit or Grace, broad
shouldered and buxom, with a narrow waist and wide womanly hips atop long
legs, clad in light green hose glimpsed partially through artful slits in her
long skirts. Her eyes are emerald green, glittering like jewels in her pale,
aristocratic face. Her long black hair is coiled up in an elaborate style upon
her head, leaving her graceful neck bare.  
  
"My darling baby boy," she says, beaming, "home at last." Unceremoniously,
Serana wraps Kit up in a tight embrace, crushing him against her full bosom
and kissing him lightly. Kit's mother's lips are soft and full and moist
against his own, a feather-light touch that is gone as quickly as it arrives.  
  
"Mother," Kit says, surprised and aroused despite himself.  
  
She steps backward and holds him out at arm's length, examining him closely.
Her eyes glow with green fire momentarily. "Satisfactory," she murmurs. "Quite
satisfactory."  
  
Louder, she adds, "I have missed you so very much, Kit. I missed seeing you
grow up and become a man. And in too short a time, you will leave again, and
your manhood will be tested in the theater of war. I want to make up for that,
in some way, while we have the time. Will you let me do that for you?" There
is something raw and open in her expression, something foreign to Kit's
experience. Not that his mother was ever distant when he was young, but she
was often busy, and never not in control.  
  
"Of course," he says softly, staring into her eyes. He is overwhelmed by his
mother. Her presence, her power, her scent, her closeness, her body, her
emotion.  
  
Grace saves him from his own clumsiness. "I'm sure Kit is tired from his long
journey home," she says, suddenly intruding. "I should show him to his rooms."  
  
"Naturally," Serana says, smiling. "Rest, my darling boy. Take a long, hot
bath and soak your tired muscles. Tonight will be for you. Wine, good food,
and your family around you." She turns to Grace. "I'll need your assistance
with the kitchen, my dear, so do not dawdle." With nod and a wink at Kit,
Serana returns to her orchestration.  
  
Grace tugs gently on Kit's arm, pulling him from the great hall. She laughs at
his dazed expression.  
  
"I had forgotten," he says lamely.  
  
"Forgotten what?" Grace asks. There is a twinkle in her eyes, and a sway to
her step that Kit didn't notice before.  
  
"The... weight of her. No, that's not the right word. The force, the power,
the light." Kit shakes his head. It is not that he hasn't seen another Blessed
as strong or stronger than his mother. The Scarlet City is full of the
empire's ruling class. But he has never been that close to another Blessed of
his mother's stature. And besides, she _is_ his mother. The only context he
has for her is from before he came of age, before he blossomed into his own
power.  
  
"She can be a bit overwhelming," Grace says gently. Her smile has faded, but
the twinkle remains. "Especially when she's excited."  
  
"She's... excited?" Kit's mind whirls. "About me coming home?"  
  
Grace nods. "You don't know this, but this summer is the culmination of
literally centuries of planning." She pauses, clearly mulling over her words.
"You're the first of our set to have the Blessed gift, and because you're
Serana Daramour's child, that makes you third generation. There are a lot more
Blessed in the Empire with much less potential than you currently possess."  
  
Kit frowns slightly. These are things he already knows. Things he has been
reminded of daily, sometimes hourly, during his long years at the Academy.
Great things, he was informed more than once, are expected of him.  
  
Grace's arm threads through Kit's again, her soft full breast impossible to
ignore. "And," she says, "she really has missed you rather terribly. Our late
father gave mother twelve children. But you, the last one, the youngest, her
baby, the last reminder of her great love, she had to send away."  
  
Kit stops in the hallway and looks sharply at his sister. His throat grows
tighter at her words. His own feelings of abandonment, of loss, at being
exiled from his home and family while still a boy, suddenly surface. He
thought he had gotten over them, but apparently he had simply buried them deep
inside. Just not so deeply that they could not surface at a moment's notice.  
  
Kit half turns, as if to return to the great hall, but Grace tightens her hold
on him and steers him forward. "I haven't seen her this excited in a long
time," Grace says. "Did you see the orchards on the approach to the estate? I
think we may get three harvests this year."  
  
Kit finds his voice. "I am glad." He takes a deep breath, smiles at Grace.
"Very glad. I thought... I don't know what I thought. But this is not the
homecoming I expected." His eyes are suddenly moist, which makes him ashamed.
He should be stronger than this. He is a warrior son of the Daramour clan, a
full-blooded Blessed and a captain in the Imperial army.  
  
Suddenly Grace envelops him in a tight embrace, pulling him close against her
full breasts, her warm cheek pressed against his own. "We have all missed you,
Kit. I probably didn't write as often as I should, but not a day went by that
I did not think of you, and wish for your safe return. And Gale and Drake and
Connor would be here if they could." She laughs suddenly. "Well, maybe not
Drake, but you know how he is."  
  
And Kit is laughing as well. He holds Grace close a moment longer, enjoying
the feel of her against him, and then releases her. He finds that inner
strength within himself, beaten into him at the Academy, settles his features,
masters his emotions, the young officer once more. "Thanks, Grace."  
  
She nods, kisses him on the cheek, and takes his hand again. "Come, let's get
you to your rooms. A little rest will help."  
  
"Okay, I... where are we?"  
  
Grace's throaty laugh echoes in the hall once more. "The eastern wing. You
didn't think you'd be going back to the children's quarters, did you? We have
all new rooms prepared for our young captain. I think they will suit you."  
  
"Of course," Kit says. "I should have realized." The change helps him,
actually. The unfamiliar destination in this familiar place evens his keel.  
  
Just as they are approaching the suite containing Kit's rooms, they hear his
name shouted from the other end of the hall. Turning in surprise, Kit sees his
sister Gabby hurtling towards him, her riding boots thudding on the carpeted
floor. He has just enough time to notice Eva slowly approaching as well before
Gabby crashes into him, throwing her arms around him and holding him tight.  
  
"Squirt!" Gabby says happily. "Twelve Gods, I can't believe it! Look at you. I
barely recognize the little pain in the neck who went away."  
  
Kit laughs and hugs Gabby back just as tightly. He is acutely aware of the
swell of her breasts against his chest, and of the smell of her - a sweet
perfume mixed with scents of sweat and horse - as well as the tight cut of her
riding attire, that shows plenty of tanned flesh. Long graceful arms, strongly
muscled thighs, and deep, inviting cleavage. Gabby has the high cheekbones and
full lips of the Daramours, but the softly rounded face and gray eyes of their
father. Her dark, straight hair is trimmed in a cute pageboy style.  
  
"Didn't you use to be skinny?" Kit asks, releasing Gabby from the embrace. She
was a beanpole of a twelve year old the last time he laid eyes upon her. But
now she is all softness and curves, without entirely losing her leggy
coltishness. The most dramatic change is the large bust that belies her slim,
athletic frame.  
  
"It's a family trait," Gabby says cheekily, thrusting out her chest, "one that
I'm sure you'll have no problem adjusting to."  
  
Kit is momentarily taken aback by his sister's brazenness, but before he can
tease Gabby further, Eva arrives, the skirts of her more modest riding outfit
swishing about her legs. Shorter than Gabby or Kit, Eva is fuller figured than
her younger sister, still retaining a bit of adolescent plumpness despite
being four years older. Her tightly buttoned gray coat and full skirts still
cannot hide her hourglass figure, although she clearly tries not to emphasize
it.  
  
Like her closest siblings, Eva has dark hair, long and straight and worn past
her shoulders. Her crystal blue eyes are partially hidden behind a pair of
wire-frame glasses that balance atop a slightly upturned, pugnacious nose.
Paler than Gabby, Eva still sports the island tan.  
  
"So glad to have you home," Eva says, giving Kit a more modest hug and a light
peck on the cheek.  
  
"We were out giving the chargers their paces when word reached us that you had
arrived," Gabby says, grinning. "Safe trip, I trust? How was the Scarlet City?
Did you meet Lord Melmoth? What's he like, really?"  
  
"Gabrielle," Grace says, interrupting the younger woman's breathless
interrogation, "Kit would like to recover somewhat from his long journey. I
was just taking him to his rooms so he could relax before the party tonight."  

"Relax? I can help him relax," Gabby says quickly, with a sudden and very
wicked gleam in her eye that inexplicably gets Kit's blood racing.  
  
"No, Mother has made it clear she wants Kit to rest," Grace says pointedly.
"Now that you two are back from riding, you can help me in the kitchens and
the wine cellar."  
  
"We'll just nip back to our rooms and change into something more comfortable,"
Gabby says hopefully, but Grace shakes her head, clearly suspicious about
something.  
  
"You can come as you are. Let me just get Kit situated, and we can all go
downstairs together."  
  
"Seven Devils, you're no fun," Gabby says under her breath. Eva, for her part,
looks strangely relieved. Kit is confused, but waits until he is at the door
to his rooms with Grace beside him and the other women left standing in the
middle of the hall.  
  
"What just happened?" he asks quietly.  
  
Grace smiles enigmatically. "In due time, dear brother." She unlocks the door
and hands him the key. "Settle in, take a nap, take a bath, whatever. Just
rest. Someone will come and find you when the festivities are about to start."  
  
With that, Grace gathers up her sisters and departs, leaving Kit uncertain and
off-balance.  
  
2.  
  
Kit steps into the suite, closing the door behind him. Alone, truly alone, no
servants or bodyguards in sight, for the first time in years. He looses a
long, loud sigh and surveys his surroundings. The room is large, tastefully
appointed, but shows more of his mother's personality than his own. None of
his childhood belongings were transferred out of his old room and into this
one. It's nice, albeit a bit stuffy.  
  
His bags are stacked in the middle of the room. He opens a few, rummaging
through them, finds what he is looking for, and withdraws a jaggedly cut blue
crystal which he sets in the fireplace. A muttered word of power and the
crystal comes to life, glowing pale blue, radiating cold energy, lowering the
temperature in the room.  
  
Kit checks the doors extending out from the main room, finding a spacious
bedroom, a cozy study, a huge bathing room, and a few closets for servants and
supplies. It's actually smaller than his apartments in the Scarlet City, but
Kit likes it anyway.  
  
He slips off his coat and unbuckles his sword belt, leaving both in the
bedroom. He spends a little while unpacking some things and rearranging the
layout of the rooms to suit his own taste and preferences.  
  
When he is satisfied, he strips off the rest of his clothes and pads naked
into the bathing room. It's a large space, all cold marble and gold fixtures.
There is a shallow rise in the center of the room that descends into a deep,
expansive tub, large enough to hold a half dozen people. Kit gestures. The
fixtures come on, and hot water begins to fill the tub.  
  
While the water level rises, Kit approaches the mirror and contemplates a
shave. It has been several hours since his spare ablutions before leaving the
ship, not long enough to really change his appearance, but he scrapes his
cheeks and throat anyway.  
  
Finished, he stretches his tired muscles and climbs into the tub, almost
groaning as his body sinks into the steaming water. With tasks done, soaking
in the bath, his mind is finally free to wander over the events since his
arrival.  
  
His mother and sisters are acting strangely. This much he knows, even after
his long absence. Gabby used to tease him, but she was practically flirting
with him in the hallway. Grace kept finding ways to push her breasts into him.
And his mother? Standing that close to her actually made him _hard_. Just
thinking about that moment has him hardening again. He should be ashamed. But
he is not. He is... intrigued.  
  
Kit lays back, stretching his arms behind him along the edge of the tub, eyes
closed.  
  
He feels a thrum of power nearby and sits up, just as the door to the bathroom
opens. Instantly alert, Kit curses himself for a fool for leaving his sword on
the bed. He spins, the water swirling around his waist, ready for anything,
except what he sees.  
  
Serana Daramour stands in the doorway, smiling slightly, green eyes glinting.
She wears a long, thin robe that glimmers in the glowlights from above, light
gray and silver.  
  
"Mother," Kit says in surprise, "what are you doing here?" The words escape
his mouth before he realizes how impertinent they are.  
  
She doesn't seem to mind. Serana glides into the room on bare feet. Her full
breasts cause the fabric of her robe to sway and shimmer. "When you were very
little," she says, "bathing you was one of the few things I had time to do
with you."  
  
Kit settles back into water, curious but relaxed. He has dim memories of his
mother bathing him, but that stopped before he was old enough for schooling.  
  
Serana flutters her fingers and her elaborate coif collapses, falling in a
dark cloud around her pretty face. Her fingers next toy with the tie of her
robe. "I thought we might get reacquainted after all this time with a little
soap and water." The knot is pulled and with a shrug, Serana's robe falls to
the floor.  
  
Kit gasps, looking up at perfection.  
  
Serana's body is flawless, a work of art. Feminine and curved, but well-
muscled and powerful as well. Her breasts are large even for her frame, but
fit her perfectly, and stand high and proud on her chest despite having nursed
more than a dozen children. Her nipples are large and pink, turning red as
they harden in the warm air of the bathing room. A narrow waist with a cute
little belly button widens out into broad hips and muscular thighs that frame
a pair of beautiful pink lips. A neatly trimmed triangle of dark hair adorns
her pretty mound. Even her knees are gorgeous. Her calves well defined, her
feet manicured and rather petite for a woman of her stature.  
  
Kit vaguely remembers seeing his mother nude when he was a small boy, but he
was too young for that to have impacted him in any way. Now, however, he feels
blood engorging his dick, thickening his rod and causing it to rise up and out
of the water to stand proudly between his legs.  
  
"Oh, darling," Serana says as she approaches the edge of the tub. "Every inch
of you is so, so beautiful." She dips a toe into the water and slides into the
bath with barely a ripple. The water rises past Kit's waist, still leaving the
top of his erection visible, while it laps at Serana's belly, obscuring but
not hiding her pink treasure.  
  
Her perfect, huge breasts sway hypnotically, drawing Kit's eyes and attention.
He feels his dick throbbing between his legs.  
  
Serana approaches her son with a smile on her full lips and a sway in her hips
that causes the water to swish. She circles her son, who watches her in the
manner of a deer eyeing a hungry wolf, half afraid and half anticipating.
Serana reaches out and traces two fingers along Kit's shoulder and then along
the back of his neck. Kit shivers with lust and uncertainty.  
  
He feels a flicker of power and then a bar of soap is pressing against his
other shoulder. The soap, his mother's hand upon it, glides down across his
collarbone and over a pectoral. Serana moves in against him, and Kit feels her
full naked breasts press against his back with exquisite softness. Her mound
likewise presses against his taut buttocks.  
  
Her breath washes against the back of his neck. His neck hairs stiffen. His
cock throbs. "Mother, what is happening?"  
  
"I'm washing you, sweet baby boy," she says with a whisper. The soap skims
across his skin, while her free hand caresses his arm and chest and abdomen.
He starts as he realizes she is going lower, and groans as her long fingered
hand wraps around the top half of his engorged dick. "All of you."  
  
She kisses an earlobe. Her tongue washes along his jawline. "Why?" he manages
to gasp, as her hand slides up and down his length.  
  
"We are directly descended from the Twelve Gods themselves," she says, voice
still low. "Our morality is not the morality of mortals. Our ancestors are
gods who lay with goddesses, brothers with sisters. The Thunderer fertilizes
his mother the Earth whenever he brings the life-giving rains. So it is with
us, the Blessed."  
  
His cock throbs in her hand. Precum squeezes from the crown. He stands
motionless, agonizing with pleasure and want and need.  
  
"Do you want this, Kit? Do you want to be with me?"  
  
In answer he pulls away. She gasps in surprise and sudden dismay. But he spins
on his heels and grabs her, crushing her to his chest, water surging around
them. Serana melts against her son's muscular body. "Oh, Kit," she has the
breath to say before he presses his lips against hers and clumsily kisses her,
his enthusiasm making up for his lack of technique.  
  
Her lips are full and soft against his own, her breath sweet as he breathes
her in. Her lips part, and her tongue darts out to taste him. It forces his
own lips open and dives into his mouth, dueling and playing with his. Kit's
blood boils with lust. Never in his wildest dreams could he have imagined this
moment, and yet now that he is here, it couldn't feel more natural.  
  
His arms wrap around her, pulling her close, while her own arms enfold him,
her hands coming to rest on the back of his head and threading through his
hair. Kit's strong hands glide along her back, down to her narrow waist. On
instinct he reaches beneath the water to trace the contour of her buttocks,
enjoying their curvature and solidity and flexibility.  
  
Kit's cock throbs against his mother's belly.  
  
The water swirls around them, one or both of them unconsciously manipulating
it. Waves rise, carrying water over the lip of the tub. Some of it splashes on
the lovers, making their flesh slick and slippery.  
  
Kit has never felt anything as amazing and awe-inspiring and lovely as his
mother's perfectly formed body. He loves the press of her full breasts against
his chest, the way her stomach gives against his rampant rod, the way her
buttocks squeeze between his fingers. The taste of her on his mouth, the
fervor with which she kisses him.  
  
They break for breath, both of them gasping, Serana's green eyes blazing. Her
cheeks are flushed, pupils dilated.  
  
"I don't believe I have ever been so enthusiastically kissed," Serana says
with a throaty laugh. And then they are kissing again. Her hands roam all over
his body, feeling him, measuring him, examining the hardness of his form and
the strength of his muscles. She grabs his ass as well, loosing a lusty giggle
as her hands grip him tightly and knead.  
  
"Have you ever kissed a girl before?" she asks during another brief break, and
his flushed cheeks confirm her suspicion. She smiles, clearly delighted, and
bestows fluttering kisses on his eyes and nose and lips. "I hoped I would be
your first, but I dared not believe I would be your first in all things."  
  
Kit's mind, already off-kilter, cannot quite process this information.
"Hoped?"  
  
She shakes her head, a damp strand of dark hair plastered to her high
cheekbone. "Time for questions later, my sweet. All will be explained. But
now, I want you."  
  
She takes his hands in hers and places them upon her large, heaving breasts.
"I want your hands upon me," she says. Kit groans. If he thought her ass was
amazing, he has no words for her breasts. Full and soft and high and proud;
too large for one hand to cover, with hard nipples digging into his palm. Skin
softer than silk.  
  
Her hands drop to his waist and converge on his proud, erect appendage.
Fingers glide across his length and cup his large, swollen testicles. "I want
you inside me," Kit's mother says, low and husky.  
  
Kit tightens his grip on her breasts involuntarily as his cock throbs in her
grip. He lunges forward, finding her lips again. This time he is the one
thrusting his tongue into her mouth. He kneads her breasts roughly, but she
releases his cock and grabs his hands gently, directing him to ease his hold.
He is over excited, clearly, eager to please but completely clueless as to how
to act.  
  
He's running on instinct. But her touch reminds him of who she is; not merely
his mother, but the ruler of the province. Not merely the most important
person in his life, but the most important person in this part of the Empire.
And he is pawing her as if she were some common street whore. He forces
himself to slow down. To breathe. To focus on her. He can't let her down. He
must show himself to be a warrior, a man worthy of her attention and regard.
He is not the callow youth who left this island a decade ago. He is a captain
in the Imperial army. He is a Blessed.  
  
Serana senses her son' apprehension. With a motherly smile, she puts her hands
on his shoulders and pulls him close, crushing him against her large breasts.
She makes soothing sounds and gently caresses the back of his head.  
  
"Relax, darling," she says, almost cooing. "There is literally nothing you can
do wrong. Your happiness is my happiness. Your pleasure increases my
pleasure." She releases him and kisses him softly on the lips. "But still, I
think we should slow down a little bit. Here, let me wash you as I promised."
The soap reappears in her hand, as well as a cloth.  
  
Kit steps back and watches as his mother proceeds to scrub him clean. Her
hands glide across his shoulders, his arms, his pectorals. She makes little
approving sounds as she caresses his muscles. She intersperses those caresses
with little kisses on his lips or, when the soap is washed away, whatever part
of his body has just been cleaned.  
  
His mother's body glistens as she works, shining with water and suds. Full and
rounded and powerful with female muscularity, she is a goddess herself.
Serana's heavy breasts sway with each little movement, hard pink nipples
pointing like arrows at him. The water swirls around her hips as she glides
around her son.  
  
All the while, his own fullness throbs with need between his legs. She doesn't
ignore it, but neither does she pay much attention to it, only occasionally
nudging or bumping it, causing his engorged cock to bounce up and down and
squeeze out a huge dollop of precum each time.  
  
She makes him lie on his back and float with arms outstretched so she can wash
his legs, lingering on his strong thighs and well defined calves. His dick
bobs hungrily as he floats, stretching up past his navel. At last, with his
legs and feet washed, with him still floating, she comes up between his thighs
and gently washes his swollen balls.  
  
"So full," she says appreciatively. The warm, soapy cloth glides across his
sensitive cock, which throbs in response. "So hard," she says. "Have you ever
been this hard in your life, darling?" she asks.  
  
"No, Mother," Kit says with a gasp. He's not sure why he hasn't shamed himself
by erupting already.  
  
"You look ready to plunge that powerful weapon deep inside me," she says
huskily. She drags the cloth across him, causing his cock to rise up towards
her. The cloth is tossed aside and her long, delicate fingers once more close
around him. His hard, hot, throbbing cock seems to grow even more so within
the cage of her fingers. Precum is pooling on Kit's abdomen as it drips from
the engorged head.  
  
Kit finds his feet once more, pulling himself gently from his mother's grip.
They embrace, lips seeking lips, tongues dueling one another.  
  
"Let us," Serana gasps, "let us retire to the bedroom." She pulls herself away
from her son and climbs the steps out of the tub. Water cascades down her
perfect form. Kit is momentarily dumbstruck by the way her waist narrows down
and suddenly broadens at her hips, framing a full and springy and delectable
ass that he has to sudden urge to kiss and nibble and squeeze.  
  
At the top, Serana pauses, looking over her shoulder and down at her son. "Are
you coming, darling?" With a subtle wave of her hand, the water ripples off
her sculpted form, flowing in rivulets to pour back into the tub, leaving her
dry almost instantly. She doesn't wait for a reply, striding purposely out of
the bathroom.  
  
Kit scrambles up and out of the tub, dripping. Over her shoulder, Serana
gestures again, and the water slides off of Kit's body. He feels refreshed,
invigorated, and very aroused.  
  
Kit follows his mother into the bedroom, arriving just as she is climbing into
his large, four poster bed. His sword and clothes are floating away, landing
with amazing precision upon the desk and chair on the other side of the room.  
  
Naked and gorgeous, his mother lays across his bed, one hand cradling her
head, her luscious legs crossed and all but hiding the treasure between her
legs. With her free hand she beckons to him. "Come, my darling boy, and love
your mother."  
  
The mattress sags under his weight as Kit climbs into bed. Serana glides into
the middle to give him room. Her large breasts flatten out a bit across her
chest as she lies back, arms and legs open to receive her lover, her son.  
  
A riot of emotions courses through Kit. Shame, anxiety, fear, lust, love,
hope, joy; all swirling through him, making his stomach swim and his head
hurt. But it is the hard, throbbing muscle between his legs that does most of
the thinking for him as he clambers over his mother to kneel between her
outstretched legs.  
  
She shivers in anticipation, causing her heavy breasts to jiggle. A broad
smile parts her full lips. "Are you ready, baby? Are you ready to take me?"  
  
"Oh, Mother," Kit groans. He moves forward. His cock glances off her pussy and
glides over her mons, leaving a trail of sticky fluid through her neatly
trimmed patch of dark hair. Serana giggles girlishly. Kit blushes.  
  
One arm wraps around him, as her thighs close on his hips and her calves press
against his ass. Her breasts press against his throat and chin, full and soft,
her cleavage almost swallowing his head. He feels her other hand reach between
them to grip his swollen length. She aims him towards her waiting opening.  
  
Kit rises up a little, looking down between his mother's breasts as the broad,
helmet shaped head of his thick cock parts the dewy, rose like petals of his
mother's nether-lips. Warmth and moisture envelop him as he slowly sinks into
his mother. He looks up, and her eyes flick to meet his. She was watching too.
Her smile broadens and brightens.  
  
"Such a big boy," she says, low and throaty. "You're opening me right up."
There's a hitch to her voice as he drives further into her. Her warm folds
part to accept him, closing around his length as it surges forward inch by
inch. She is tight around him, tighter than either her fist or his has ever
been, slick and soft at the same time, warm and wet and inviting. He wants to
drive forward with all his strength and power, slam home into her delectable
pussy, but Kit knows instinctively that he will not last if he does that. He
moves slowly, savoring the moment, wanting it to last as long as possible.  
  
Her hips rise up to meet him, and now both arms wrap around his broad
shoulders, pulling him closer, his face pushed against her breast bone, her
massive breasts rising on either side of him. He kisses her hot skin, turns
and begins to lick a trail up the side of her right breast, trying to memorize
the taste and feel of her.  
  
She sighs deeply, contented, as he finally slides fully into her, his large
balls bouncing lightly against her upturned ass. Her inner walls grip and
squeeze him. Her juices soak his flesh, even as his own juices leak from his
cockhead and inundate her insides.  
  
He is inside his mother. The most beautiful and loving woman he has ever
known, the woman who bore him, who bathed him and loved him as a child, who
doted on him before sending him away. And now his cock is buried balls deep in
her womb, her nipple is in his mouth, and her hips are moving beneath him. Kit
doesn't move. Instead he groans, as he feels the pressure in his balls
suddenly peak. There is a stabbing pleasure at the base of his cock, and it
takes all his willpower to hold it there for a few seconds as the pleasure
rises and rises and then explodes.  

Kit's thick, hard cock bucks and heaves and throbs deep in the recesses of his
mother's body. A viscous jet of potent sperm-laden semen erupts from his
cockhead to paint his mother's womb white. His ass clenches and finally he
thrusts his hips forward, seeking to drive his cock as deep as he can. He
erupts again and again, each contraction emptying another thick spurt into
her, filling her, soaking her hot, scalding interior with more and more. With
each jet, Serana shudders and releases a soft "Oh." Her thighs and calves
tighten on his lower body, holding him close, holding him in place.  
  
At last the flood subsides. Kit catches his breath. This is the most intense
orgasm he has ever had, sudden and unstoppable. He looks up at his mother,
sees her head lying back against the pillows, long dark hair a cloud around
her. Her lips are parted, her tongue gliding along the upper swell. Her eyes
open and regard him with love and lust.  
  
"I thought that might happen," she whispers. "Did you enjoy that, sweetheart?"  
  
He nods. "Did you?" he cannot help but ask.  
  
"Oh yes," she says with a smile. "I did not reach my own climax, but it was
delicious feeling my darling boy fetch off within me. And judging by your
continued hardness, I suspect it won't be long before you bring me off as
well." Her slick walls grip him again, and even though they squelch, he
remains hard as a diamond honed blade within her.  
  
Kit flexes his cock, eliciting another giggle from his mother. She in turn
contracts her sugar walls around him, squeezing him tight. He groans.  
  
Instinctively, Kit begins to withdraw and thrust. Serana moans in
encouragement. Her powerful thighs press around him, her calves almost
flattening against his tight ass. Serana arches her back as her hips begin to
move against her son, thrusting her full breasts into his face. He finds a
nipple and lashes it with his tongue before it flies away, her heavy tit
swaying as he drives piston like into her.  
  
Her pussy is soaking now, looser and slicker, coated with his first batch of
seed, but no less marvelous. She grips him easily with her inner muscles,
caressing every inch of his engorged cock as it drives into her over and over
again.  
  
"Oh, Kit," she moans. "Oh my darling, you make me feel so delicious." She
grabs his head and angles it for a kiss, thrusting her tongue into his mouth
to mimic the movements of his large dick in her pussy.  
  
Their combined discharge coats his balls and thighs as he hammers into his
mother, the force of his thrusts forcing out gobs of his own cum and her
juices. Her thighs are slick. He moves with greater ease, dragging his cock
out until only the head remains trapped within her, and then sliding forward
into buttery depths, probing her deepest recesses. His girth stretches her
lips, but they close tightly around him on each retreat.  
  
Kit kisses the hollow of her throat. He licks her collarbone. He presses his
cheek against the soft, silken skin of her left breast, then drags his tongue
across its expanse, leaving a trail of saliva as he seeks her hard pink
nipple. As his lips close over it and his teeth nip lightly at it, and her
breast continues to bounce under his cheeks, Serana begins to shiver and moan
louder.  
  
"Oh, darling," she gasps, "oh my son!" She trails off into a wail as she
suddenly contracts beneath him, trapping his cock momentarily as it hammers
deep inside her. Her arms and legs close around him, holding him in place as
her climax storms into her and takes her away. He feels her shuddering and
shivering beneath him, and simultaneously an enormous outpouring of energy
slams into him and through him. The bed shakes. The windows rattle.  
  
And Kit experiences his second orgasm of the day. He had not been near another
climax before, but so intense is his mother's reaction that he cannot help
himself. Some fraction of her intense pleasure bleeds through the wave of
power as it washes over him, and he finds himself once more spontaneously
erupting into his mother's womb.  
  
Thick ropes of seed spurt endlessly from the end of Kit's engorged, throbbing
member as it lies buried deep inside Serana. Each pulse seems to prolong her
own orgasm, and she rides it like a wave, almost crushing his body against
hers as the pleasure roars through her perfect, beautiful body.  
  
It seems to Kit to last for hours, but it must only be minutes before Serana
collapses beneath him, breathing raggedly. He begins to withdraw, but her arms
and legs close up about him again, holding him tight. "Not yet, Kit," she
says. "Let me hold you a little longer."  
  
He kisses her leisurely, loving the taste of her lips and skin, the brilliance
of her green eyes, and the flushed, happy look on her face.  
  
"That was marvelous," Serana says, kissing him. "I haven't felt anything like
that in a long time."  
  
"I have never felt anything like that."  
  
She smiles and rubs his nose with hers. "We have an entire summer to while
away together. There will be no shortage of entertainments for us both." She
shifts under him, and he begins to disengage, sliding his semi-hard dick from
her sheathe. Her pussy is raw and red, and coated liberally with both their
juices. His cock is also. A dribble of cum slides off the end onto the sheets.  
  
Kit lays down beside her. He feels his cock thickening again already, but
wonders if his mother needs a rest.  
  
She looks down between them at his rising manhood and smiles. Her green eyes
flick back to his face. "I want you to lie back while I clean you up."  
  
Together they arrange themselves. Kit lying back against the pillows, legs
spread slightly, his mother stretched out beside him, head at his hips. She
leans on one elbow and reaches out to grip his hardening rod, slim fingers
encircling the base. She leans down, extends her tongue, and drags it up along
the entire length of his cock. He grows stiffer by the second, as her tongue
bathes his every inch, and her lips kiss and suck off every bit of stray
moisture, whether it is male or female ejaculate. In between slurps and sucks
and licks and kisses, she talks.  
  
"You asked earlier, 'why?', and I gave you a somewhat glib answer. But the
real reasons are somewhat complicated."  
  
Kit listens with interest. He is enjoying the tongue bath, his member once
more a towering pole between his legs, his balls full and heavy, everything
momentarily slick with coital fluids. He knows his mother could clean them
both with a flick of a finger, and he loves that she is doing this instead.  
  
"This moment was planned, Kit," she says, "planned a long, long time before
your birth. The Empire relies on the Blessed for its strength. But so few
births, even among the ruling class, produce full blooded Blessed. And yet we
are embroiled in a war which relies on the power and magic that full-bloods
wield."  
  
She pauses to swallow the broad helmeted head of his cock, slurping up the
precum that weeps from his opening. She tucks a lock of hair behind her ear.  
  
"You know, too, that the family I made with your father is the third one that
I have had. I have survived them all, husbands and children, even the four
other Blessed sons and daughters that I birthed. Three of them died on the
front, defending the Empire from Outremer. The fourth was... lost to me, under
similar circumstances."  
  
Her fingers begin to slide up and down the base of Kit's cock, jacking him
slightly, as her lips and tongue continue their work.  
  
"Your father and I came up with a plan. We decided to have a large family, to
maximize the chances of creating full blooded progeny. The best chance for
success comes from two parents who are Blessed, but your father, even though
only a half-blood, had the potential. He gave me very strong children, but
only one full blooded Blessed before he was so unfairly taken from us all.
You, of course, are the only Blessed child to come from our union."  
  
She kisses the underside of his cockhead, swirling her tongue around the
corona, lapping up juices.  
  
"Blessed abilities appear to be a recessive trait. We both agreed that, to
better propagate that trait, we would need to practice good husbandry. Which
means that whatever Blessed children we could produce, we would attempt to
back-breed with them to continue generating more Blessed."  
  
Kit's cock contracts in his mother's hand. Precum squirts up, landing on her
cheek. She agilely licks it off with an "mmmm" sound.  
  
"By mutual agreement, if any of our daughters turned out to be Blessed, your
father would lay with them, impregnate them, and hopefully produce more
Blessed. But since we had a son, it is I who am laying with you, in the hopes
that you will impregnate me, and give me another Blessed child."  
  
"Twelve Gods," Kit gasps. His cock throbs in his mother's hand. Her lips
encircle the crown of his cock once more, her cheeks hollowing as she sucks.
Kit groans. His thoughts and emotions are awhirl again.  
  
With a pop, Serana releases him. "At some point, your sister Grace learned of
the plan your father and I shared. And through actions and then words, she
reminded me that there are five other wombs for you to fill with potential
Blessed."  
  
Serana's smooth tongue caresses the length of her son's cock, from top to
bottom this time. When she reaches the base, her lips part and she swallows
one of his testicles, bathing it with her saliva as she sucks lightly on it.  
  
"The original idea," she says, coming up for air, "was for me to come to you
after the evening's festivities and lay this all out for you. But after seeing
the abject hunger with which Grace was eyeing you, I decided to accelerate
things a bit."  
  
She looks up at him, her gorgeous face, with her lips moistened by their
combined juices, framed by his rampant cock. "And when I saw you in the bath,
I knew I had to have you. I decided explanations could wait. I apologize for
that, darling, as you've already pumped two powerful loads into my womb, and
you did not fully understand what was happening."  
  
She kisses the head of his cock once more. "But I want you to know, this is
not simply about procreation. Outremer has already taken four of my children
from me. The realities of war mean that you may be taken from me as well. I
want this summer to give you the memories of a lifetime. I want you to
experience as much love and happiness as you can in the time we have, so that
it might sustain you, and give you strength in the coming trials.  
  
"And also, I hope, that by summer's end you will have six additional reasons
to make it home to your mother and the rest of your family in one piece. I
know that you have enough to fight for - your family, your honor, your Empire.
But I want you to have something to _live_ for, darling."  
  
Kit is dumbstruck at the implications of all his mother has shared with him.
He lies back, arms spread, feeling light-headed and more than a little mad.
This is so much to take in, to process, to come to terms with in so short a
time.  
  
In the back of his mind echo the words "Grace" and "hunger."  
  
With no more words to say, Serana instead takes her son's cock into her mouth
once more, devouring him inch by inch, swallowing his entire length slowly but
effortlessly. She effectively robs him of words in the process. Green eyes
watch him intently as his cock disappears into her mouth. His thick cockhead
nudges the opening of her throat, and it parts to accept him. Her lips stretch
wide as she swallows him whole. Serana cups his sensitive balls, caressing
them with her fingertips.  
  
"Mother," Kit manages to gasp. "I'm going to-"  
  
Her fingers tighten lightly around his contracting balls and she slides her
mouth up the length of his shuddering cock until only the head remains trapped
between her lips. With a wordless cry Kit succumbs once more. His thick dick
rhythmically contracts as viscous jets of sperm spray into his mother's mouth.
Her cheeks balloon with his seed, until she noisily begins to swallow. Still
he comes, erupting in torrents. She kneads his testicles gently, coaxing more
and more of the precious juice from his rampant rod.  
  
He fills her mouth three times before he is done, and she swallows it all.
Some escapes her lips to dribble down her chin. She sucks lightly on his
sensitive cockhead, making him wriggle and moan. Her tongue washes over it,
scooping the last dregs of seed from his cockhole.  
  
With a wet sound, Serana releases her son's cock. It bounces back onto his
abdomen, hardly flagging in hardness. She admires his manhood as she scoops up
errant drips of cum from her chin using the tips of her fingers and slowly
feeds them to herself.  
  
Serana sits up on the bed, pulling herself closer to her son. Her fingertips,
moist with saliva and cum, dance across his abdomen and chest. "May I safely
assume that you are willing to play your part for the rest of the summer? For
however much time we have together?"  
  
Kit has never questioned his mother. Even during the rebellious phase of his
early teen years, she wasn't around to rebel against. And the academy beat
rebellion out of him. Indeed, he has never denied his mother anything that was
in his power to grant. He does not see that happening any time soon, either.
Still, he is a bit overwhelmed. Not only by the afternoon's activities, but by
their revelations as well.  
  
He nods, not trusting himself to speak.  
  
Serana smiles. "That makes me so happy, Kit." She kisses him, wrapping her
arms around his shoulders, pressing her heavy tits into his sweaty, hairless
chest.  
  
Serana's elbow bumps into the head of Kit's already fully hardened cock, and
she laughs. "I've forgotten what it's like to bed a Blessed. The last time was
six hundred years ago." She drops a hand, her palm flattening against his
length. Her hand glides along her son's column of flesh, until the weeping
cockhead nudges into her cupped palm. Her hand opens, fingers reaching around
to feel his girth, to stroke him and encourage him.  
  
"It has been some time since I have had a lover capable of keeping up with
me."  
  
Serana climbs up across Kit's body, straddling his waist with her legs. Her
hand never ceases its action, steadily pumping his cock as it grows harder and
harder. She rises on her knees, spreading her legs, and aims the head of his
cock towards her reddened pussy, slick with her own juices, still weeping
loads of her son's jism.  
  
Her messy, hungry pussy welcomes her son's cock once more. He slides in easily
with an audible squelch. Serana settles, swallowing his cock whole, driving it
deeply inside her with one quick movement. Coital fluids are forced out of her
opening, soaking Kit's crotch and Serana's thighs. She looks down at her son
with a sexy half-smile twisting her full lips and begins to ride him.  
  
She leans down as her hips move, her large, heavy breasts swaying almost in
counterpoint. Kit admires their geometry, their smoothness, their obvious
weight, as they dangle over his head. He reaches for them with both hands and
holds them steady, bringing them together to create a dark line of cleavage
across which he drags his tongue. He peppers wet, sloppy kisses across the
entire, impressive expanse of her chest, licking and sucking and nipping.  
  
All the while Serana's hips move with speed and precision, slamming her body
up and down her son's rigid pole.  
  
Kit lets his hands drop away from his mother's breasts, although he leaves one
nipple trapped between his lips and teeth, sucking lightly and eliciting
hissing breathes from her. Kit's hands glide along her supple flanks to reach
behind her and grip that delectable ass, which is flexing as her pelvis
hammers Kit into the mattress. The movement of her hips speeds up as Kit grips
and caresses her full, springy backside hard enough to whiten his fingertips.  
  
Serana cries out, and again begins to shudder and shake. Her hips slacken
their up and down motion, but in a burst of inspiration, Kit begins to fuck
upward with his cock, lifting his mother bodily off the bed as he does.
Serana's cry turns into a keening moan. Another wave of power explodes out
from Kit's mother, washing over him and the room. The bed shakes. His sword
clatters off the desk. In the other room, the crystal in the fireplace flares
with power, and a layer of ice forms across the mantle.  
  
Kit, who has climaxed three times in a span of a about a half hour, is nowhere
near to coming again, although he can sense it building the longer his
mother's orgasm goes on. With a wicked grin, he grips her slim waist in both
hands and continues to drive himself into her over and over again. Serana's
hands grab her son by the shoulders and hold hard enough to break a mortal's
bones. Still he drives into her slick, heated passage. He feels his cockhead
nudge against something, and wonders if he has sounded her depths.  
  
The moment he does this, he feels a cracking sound beneath them and the two of
them fall in a heap. Pictures fall from the wall. In the tumble, Kit ends up
with Serana beneath him once more. Still he fucks into his mother, and still
she keens, eyes rolled back, and just as he realizes that they have broken the
bed, something not quite physical triggers Kit's own orgasm.  
  
A moment before he was building, but a safe distance from his eruption, and
then as if a switch was pulled he finds himself emptying his balls once more
into his mother's welcoming womb. His cock shudders and throbs and swells deep
within her, and then it explodes, showering her depths once more with thick,
viscous, semen-rich cum. A dozen times he contracts and expels thick rope
after thick rope into her.  
  
They rest momentarily, staring into one another's eyes and breathing heavily.  
  
Serana pulls his face to her and kisses him fiercely.  
  
She releases him and extends a hand, drawing a glyph in the air with her
fingers. It lingers for a moment, and suddenly the bed is suffused in a golden
glow. It comes together with a groan of wood and a loud clacking as the broken
ends bind together.  
  
"Now," Serana says, "let us see if we can break the furniture again. And then,
I think, we should get cleaned up and ready for that banquet of yours."  
  
Kit smiles. "As you wish, Mother."




        Blessed Ch. 03-04


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks._  
  
3.  
  
Kit is slightly worn out by the time his mother slips into her green and gold
dress and departs. She doesn't seem affected in the least by their repeated
bouts of physical activity, save for an attractive flush on her exposed skin
and a glow to her cheeks that, given the light in her eyes, is more literal
than figurative.  
  
Kit drags himself out of his messy bed and back into the bathing room, where
he takes another luxurious bath. This time alone, and it can only suffer in
comparison to the last one. While Kit cleans himself, he contemplates the
afternoon's events. He spends most of the bath aroused, his large, thick cock
hard and bobbing between his legs.  
  
He has had sex now. No longer a virgin. He is, as Thrace says, a "man of the
world." That he gave himself to his own mother bothers Kit not at all. He
doesn't suppose any living man could refuse an offer like that from Serana
Daramour, however closely related they might be. Indeed, Kit finds himself
instead marveling at how natural and perfect it all was. And also, perhaps,
the fact that the first woman to bed him was his mother actually makes it all
the more erotic and charged an event.  
  
The Blessed, he knows, don't have many taboos. The Scarlet City was rife with
rumors of the most base sort concerning the ruling class and their
peccadillos. None of the rumors ever seemed to affect any individual Blessed's
standing, however. Perhaps because the loudest and most popular rumor
concerned the Emperor himself. The Emperor and his many daughters.  
  
Kit shakes himself, sending water droplets flinging around the bath. Whether
the rumors be fact or fancy, the truth is, he has lain with his own mother
this very day. And she intends for him to have sex with each of his sisters as
well, for the express purpose of seeding them with his children.  
  
He is so hard right now that it takes physical effort not to jack himself off
into the bath water. But, he reminds himself, he no longer has to resort to
that sort of thing. He has warm, willing receptacles for his satisfaction now.  
  
Kit climbs from the bath and summons a towel to dry himself. He notices a
shimmering robe on a hook, and realizes Serana left it here. Kit can't help
himself. He pulls the robe down and brings it to his face, breathing deep of
her scent. His cock throbs between his legs. "Mother," he groans to himself.  
  
He places the robe back on the hook and tosses the towel aside. Kit knows he
must look more than merely presentable for the banquet, and he hasn't much
time to prepare.  
  
*  
  
When Kit strides into the banquet hall, he discovers that he is the last to
arrive.  
  
His sisters and mother are scattered around the room. Grace in a red dress
with a cinched waist and plunging neckline, Gabrielle in an abbreviated copper
frock that leaves most of her limbs bare, Eva in gray from neck to ankle, and
Belle in an artfully designed silver and blue dress that would not look out of
place in the salons of Scarlet City. Radiant beyond all of them stands Serana,
wearing the traditional green and gold of the Daramour clan.  
  
Serana's skirts swirl and swish along the floor as she glides to Kit's side,
threading an arm through his and guiding him into the room. "You look very
handsome, darling," she says low and husky, with just a hint of sensuality.
Kit is already hardening at her touch and trying not to walk awkwardly into
the room. He is glad of the tunic-like officer's brocaded jacket, and how the
cut of it serves to hide his crotch.  
  
Belle steps forward, leaving the conversation she was having with Gabrielle by
a table groaning under the weight of fruit and cheese and breads of all
descriptions. Belle has a glass of wine in her hand, and a twinkle in her blue
eyes.  
  
"Well, well, little brother," she says with a smile. "It's good to see you
again." Belle is tall for a woman, about Kit's height, with something of their
mother's build in her broad shoulders and long limbs. Her luxurious long
blonde hair has been trimmed much shorter, but with bangs that artfully hang
across her left eye, giving her a coquettish look that belies her mature
years. Younger than Grace, Belle looks older. Whether that is a result of the
amount of Blessed blood in her veins or the pressures of managing the family's
shipping conglomerate, Kit couldn't begin to guess.  
  
"Belle," Kit says. He pulls away from his mother briefly to give his sister a
perfunctory hug which she doesn't hold for long. He is not surprised. They
were never very close, the differences in their ages and temperaments keeping
them apart. Still, he has to agree with her. It's good to see her again. It's
good to see all of them. He has missed his family these last ten years. He
hopes that Grace can make good on her promise, that he might see his brothers
as well before he departs for the front.  
  
"How is your family?" Kit asks, as Serana glides away to fetch herself a
drink. A cloud passes over Belle's face, gone almost too quickly for Kit to
notice, but before he can wonder if he has said anything wrong, she is all
smiles and twinkles again.  
  
"Vandred is managing the home office while I take this vacation, and little
Sammael is keeping him company." There's a wistful note in her voice as she
speaks of the husband that Kit only met once, and the young nephew he has
heard of but never seen. His family has entire lives of their own, lives they
have built while he has been away, and it touches him that Belle would give
that up to be here, now, just to see him.  
  
"I know what it's like to be away from your loved ones," Kit says, awkwardly
putting a hand on his sister's arm. "Thanks for being here, Belle."  
  
She is silent for a moment, staring at him. The smile and the twinkle have
faded. Suddenly she smiles again, and Kit realizes that the first one was a
mask, for this smile is full of genuine warmth and feeling. "You are welcome,
Kit. Come, your hand is empty, and this is a banquet." She turns to one of the
servants, almost invisible against the wall, and indicates that someone should
get Kit a glass.  
  
A string quartet, augmented by a flautist, begins to play in the far corner of
the room. The acoustics carry the music throughout the hall, but never so loud
as to obscure conversation.  
  
Kit takes a deep draught from his cup. He and Belle chat amiably for a time,
until, feeling peckish, Kit breaks away to nibble at some food. Suddenly Gabby
is at his elbow, standing almost uncomfortably close, large breasts straining
at the bodice of her dress and nudging against Kit's shoulder.  
  
"How was your afternoon, Squirt? Get plenty of 'rest'?"  
  
Kit blushes furiously, despite himself. He turns to look his sister in the
eye. She is smirking, clearly trying to make him uncomfortable and loving it.
But there is something else, something unfamiliar in her expression. Is she
jealous? Kit recalls Gabby's remarks in the hallway before the door of his
room. Maybe Gabby wanted to be the first to "welcome" him home.  
  
His cheeks lightening, Kit smiles. "Mother and I had a lovely time, Gabrielle.
But no, there wasn't much rest involved."  
  
It is her turn to color. She blinks, frowns, realizes her joke has turned on
her, and suddenly smiles. "I'm pretty sure I could wear you out, little
brother. And I'm looking forward to trying."  
  
Kit swallows. He did not expect so brazen a comment. It is one thing to
contemplate incest with his sisters, it is another thing to see it offered,
even after the day he has had.  
  
He is rescued by Grace gliding up to the two of them and intertwining an arm
through one of Kit's. Her plump breast presses against his arm, a by now
familiar and welcome feeling. "You two look like you're having a heated
discussion," Grace says. "But I really would like to dance. What do you say,
Kit? Will you dance with me?"  
  
Gabby looks momentarily furious, but the look quickly subsides into a knowing
smirk. "Go ahead," she says loudly, and then with a lustful look into Kit's
eyes she adds more softly, "Save the best for last." Then she is gone in a
swirl of copper skirts.  
  
Grace guides Kit out onto the floor in front of the musicians. He puts a hand
on her shoulder and the other on her matronly hip, waits for the beat, and
begins to lead her around the dance floor.  
  
"I hope you don't mind me whisking you away," Grace says.  
  
"Not at all," says Kit. He is trying hard not to admire the long line of
cleavage revealed by Grace's plunging neckline, or the way her heavy breasts
shift and ripple with every energetic movement.  
  
"It's just that you looked like a deer caught in lantern light. I thought it
best if I intervened. I'm worried that Gabby may be taking this whole
situation oddly. She's being a bit too forceful. I'll have to talk to her."
Grace pauses. "Before Mother does."  
  
"Yes," Kit agrees, almost absently. Grace has truly enormous breasts, he
realizes. He has always known she was gifted in that respect, but he never
really noticed before. He was just a child when she married, but still. He
wonders if they are the same size as their mother's. They look too large for
Grace's frame, but then again his sister is nearly a foot shorter than Serana.  
  
Grace giggles. Kit forces himself to look her in the eye. "Are the girls
distracting you, Kit? Have you heard a word I said?" Her reproach is
toothless, given the twinkle in her eye.  
  
Kit smiles. He pulls Grace a little closer, enjoying the feel of her breasts
against his chest, her waist in his hand. They dance wordlessly for some time,
staring into one another's eyes. Grace has a silly little smile on her full
lips, and Kit can only assume he is mirroring her. There is something very
right about holding his oldest sister this way, something natural and perfect.
He wonders if she feels it too.  
  
The bell for dinner is sounded. The music tapers off. It takes another long
moment for the dancers to realize anything has happened. Grace giggles again,
like a teenaged girl, as Kit finally releases her.  
  
"Whoever taught you how to dance, Kit, they did a fine job."  
  
"Thank you, Grace, but I must assure you, I have never danced so well as I
just did with you." The words would be trite, he is sure, were he not so
sincere. She blinks, eyes suddenly large, and kisses him chastely on the
cheek, like the sister she is.  
  
They make their way to the table. Kit is placed on Serana's right hand, Grace
on the left. Belle sits beside Kit, while Eva and Gabby are placed on the left
side of the table next to Grace.  
  
As the courses are laid out and the music plays spritely in the background,
the six of them talk back and forth. Naturally, most of the conversation
concerns Kit and his adventures in the Scarlet City. He regales them with
stories of the Emperor's Court, which he visited on six separate occasions,
and the galas he attended, and the celebrities he saw and met. He is able to
share his one Lord Melmoth story, which causes Gabby's eyes to alight, and he
notes that when he talks of the soaring architecture in the Divine Quarter,
Eva grows more attentive.  
  
While the siblings talk, Serana is content to sit back, sipping wine and
nibbling at her food, just enjoying having her children home with her.
Occasionally, she places some small delectable piece of food directly into
Kit's mouth, and if anyone is made uncomfortable by the simple eroticism of
those gestures, no one says anything.  
  
At last, dinner is finished, the plates swept away, and while dessert is
prepared, the musicians strike up a jaunty tune. Grace and Gabby drag Kit back
to the dance floor, and even Eva and Belle are convinced by the wine and
general good feeling to take part in a few fast-paced country dances.  
  
The servants wheel in a chocolate waterfall decorated with all manner of fruit
and other delicacies, and Kit and his sisters break from dancing to sample the
sweets. Serana is waiting beside it, almost beaming at seeing her children
enjoy themselves so much.  
  
In repayment for her solicitude during the main meal, Kit dips a large
strawberry in the dark chocolate pool and brings it to his mother's lips. She
opens her mouth with a glint in her eye, her ruby red lips wrapping sensuously
around the end of the berry as it drips chocolate onto her outstretched
tongue. She bites down. Juices and chocolate sauce drip along her chin, and
she giggles girlishly, using tongue and fingertip to stem the flood and
elegantly get it into her mouth.  
  
In retaliation, she finds a slice of pomegranate, dips it into the chocolate
and brings it up to Kit's lips. He opens wide and she slides the fruit into
his mouth, letting her finger slip between his lips. Kit sucks lightly in the
digit, cleaning it of the little bit of chocolate on it, and there is an
audible sucking sound as Serana slowly pulls her finger free.  
  
If Kit had eyes to notice his sisters, he would see Eva blushing and looking
away, Belle frowning, Gabby with a hand over her open mouth in disbelief, and
Grace smiling in admiration. But at this moment, he only as eyes for his
gorgeous mother.  
  
Without thinking about it, Kit puts his hand on his mother's generous hip and
pulls her close to him. His chocolate stained lips find hers and they kiss,
lightly at first, but with increasing passion as Serana's tongue slides
between her son's lips and invades his mouth.  
  
This goes on for long moments, the two lovers lost in their embrace, eyes
boring into one another's, lips and tongues and hands moving freely.  
  
Until they break away, both gasping for breath, a wild look in Kit's eyes and
a stray lock of hair falling across Serana's brow and cheek. Her green eyes,
glowing with intensity, sweep across her daughters, noting their reactions,
both physical and emotional, outward and hidden. She smiles. "I think Kit and
I will retire for the night," Serana says. "Grace, make sure everything is in
order, would you? Good night, girls."  
  
With that, she takes Kit by the arm and guides him out of the room. He has
enough sense to bid his sisters a good evening as well, but it is clear his
thoughts are not entirely with them.  
  
*  
  
Gabby is in a daze when Grace turns to her sisters. Eva is trying to look at
anything but her family, and Belle is contemplating the bottom of her glass,
as if considering how much more wine she could consume before the evening is
truly over.  
  
Grace claps her hands, bringing her sister's attention directly to her.
"Well," she says, "that ended about how I expected, actually."  
  
"Did you see that?" Gabby says incredulously.  
  
"We all did," Belle says drily. "I expect we'll see plenty more of it before
it's our turn."  
  
"Indeed," Grace says. "So let's not lose our heads. There's still much to do.
Belle, Fiona is set to arrive some time tomorrow. Would you be a dear and
check to make sure her apartments will be ready when she arrives? Can you also
arrange a carriage to pick her up?  
  
"Eva and Gabrielle. I will need some assistance corralling the servants. The
musicians are to be housed in the Onyx Tower. Eva, could you see to that?
Lovely. Gabby dear, you can help me make sure the kitchens are tidy and the
dining room is all cleaned up. Don't make that face."  
  
Grace looks from one sister to another. They seem more settled. Belle fills
her glass one more time and departs, while Eva swishes over to where the
musicians are packing up their instruments. Gabby stares wistfully at the
doorway through which Mother and Kit departed. Grace understands how her
sister feels. But there is work to do.  
  
"Come along, Gabrielle," Grace says. With one last backward glance, her
youngest sister complies.  
  
4.  
  
Arm in arm, Serana and Kit glide out of the dining room and into the halls of
the palace. With a gesture, Serana summons one of the servants, and arranges
for some of the fruit and molten chocolate to be sent up to her apartments, as
well as a few bottles of wine.  
  
Kit is happy. Relaxed but aroused. He never in his life thought to be in this
situation, but he is enjoying it now that it is here. He loves the feel of his
mother's body as she curls against him in the hall. The sound of her skirts as
they swirl around her delectable legs. The way her full breasts subtly shift
in the low-cut bodice of her dress with her every movement.  
  
On sudden impulse, Kit stops in the middle of the hall and pulls his mother to
him. She releases a little gasp but does not resist. His lips find hers and
press upon them with fierce passion. Her lips part, her tongue darting into
his mouth to taste him, to wrestle with his. Kit's arms wrap around his mother
and despite her greater height and superior Blessed strength, he pushes her
across the hall and against a tapestry hung on the wall.  
  
Serana's hands find and cup her son's hard, muscular buttocks as he continues
his oral assault. She shifts, slipping a thigh between his legs, and feels his
hardness there. Serana moans into her son's mouth.  
  
Despite himself, Kit is surprised when he feels his mother's fingers
unbuckling his belt, pushing his jacket open, and reaching into his pants. Her
long, slim fingers wrap around his thick cock and pull him free, tugging the
front of his trousers down in the process. Moving on instinct, Kit responds by
bunching up his mother's skirts. They drape across him as he maneuvers his
lower body underneath them.  
  
The bulbous knob of his cockhead, already weeping precum, nudges against his
mother's leg. He feels the fabric of her thigh-highs and then the smooth
silkiness of her thigh. And then his cock is nudging against her naked and wet
pussy lips. Kit groans. His mother sat through the entire dinner party without
panties. Did she expect this to happen? Did she hope he would mount her there
on the dinner table? Part of him wishes he had, especially as her nether lips
open up and he slides into her with a wet, slippery sound.  
  
Both of them, still mauling one another with lips and tongue, groan into the
other's mouth as Kit slowly sinks into Serana's heated depths. His hands find
her narrow waist and wrap around as his hips begin to hammer into her. Her
legs rise up, skirts rustling, to wrap around him, his body pinning hers
against the tapestry and wall. Serana entwines her arms around her son's neck
and finally breaks their kiss, forced to throw back her head and cry out in
sheer, unadulterated pleasure as her youngest son plunders her secret garden.  
  
His mother is hot and tight and wet. His cock feels almost scalded as Kit
drives piston like into her again and again, her juices soaking into the
sensitive flesh of his cock, dripping out to mat his crotch hair and slicken
his swaying balls.  
  
Bereft of her scarlet lips, Kit fastens his own on his mother's throat,
sucking and kissing, tasting her, licking up her sweat. Her hips move beneath
his gripping hands. Her perfect ass bounces off the wall as she thrusts back
at him with equal fervor and abandon.  
  
Breathless obscenities spill from Serana's mouth, balanced by entreaties of
love and devotion. Mother and son climb quickly to climax, driven on by need
and relentless passion. They fuck for only a few minutes before Serana begins
to shudder and shake and moan in Kit's hands. He feels his mother's pussy
tightening its grip on his cock as it drives into her, and feels the familiar
tingle at the base of his cock. He grips his mother's waist harder and slams
home one last time, as deep as he can go, and feels the rush of orgasm rising,
rising, rising - and exploding out of him as his large cock throbs repeatedly
deep within his mother's pussy, sending thick, viscous ribbons of semen into
her fertile womb. Again and again his thick muscle contracts, and with each
contraction Serana shudders and moans anew.  

Kit barely notices the glow lamps on the walls flaring brighter and brighter
as he couples with his mother. Now that it is over they return to their normal
level, darkening the hallway again.  
  
The lovers relax into one another's embrace. Kit quietly recovers his
breathing. Serana looks over his shoulder, and whispers into his ear, "I think
Belle just stumbled upon us."  
  
Despite himself, Kit starts. He half turns, looking behind him, seeing only an
empty corridor. He is suddenly all too aware of his situation; half-hard cock
embedded within his mother, her limbs entwined around him, their combined
juices flowing down her thighs. In the middle of a hallway.  
  
"She's gone now," Serana says quietly. "She stayed to watch for a few moments
and then scurried off." She smiles and begins to gently disengage herself from
Kit's hold. "I think, too, that she is surprised at how aroused she was by
witnessing our coupling."  
  
"Really?" Kit says. Serana finds her feet once more. Kit steps away, pulling
free of her clasping pussy with a wet sound that makes them both chuckle.
Serana smooths her skirts while Kit pulls up his pants and rethreads his belt.  
  
Serana smiles enigmatically, and seems about to say more, but before she does
a pair of pretty servants turn a corner, guiding a cart piled high with fruit
and chocolate and bottles of wine. They curtsy in Serana and Kit's general
direction as they pass, but fail to react as Kit finishes buckling his belt.  
  
Arm in arm, Kit and his mother follow the cart to her rooms at the other end
of the palace.  
  
*  
  
Serana's apartments are sumptuous but tasteful. Stylish, but clearly lived-in.
She has a study, a drawing room, a dining room, a full bath, a bedroom, a
kitchenette, and a balcony that looks out over the courtyard. A cool evening
breeze blows into the room, ruffling Kit's hair, as his mother dismisses the
servants and shuts the door.  
  
"It is an exquisite feeling," she says as she turns to her son and kisses him
lightly on the lips, "to feel your lover's ardor dripping down your legs."  
  
She kisses him again. "But it is also a very sticky feeling," she adds with a
light laugh. "I am going to freshen up. Have some dessert, pour us some wine,
and I will return in a moment."  
  
"If you take longer than that, I'm coming in after you," Kit says, letting her
pull away and dart into the bedroom. He watches her go, feeling a strange mix
of lust and love and melancholy.  
  
The latter feeling, so puzzling, he pushes away for the time being. He opens a
bottle of wine and pours two generous glasses. From the back of his brain
comes the thought that, even with his attention focused directly on his
mother, he should have been aware of his sister in the hall. Has his mother so
clouded his mind with lust that he is that unaware of his surroundings? He
would never have been caught with his guard down like that in the Scarlet
City.  
  
Maybe it is just the fact that he is home, and he feels safe enough to let
himself go? He shakes his head, picking up a strawberry and popping it in his
mouth. Whatever the reason, he resolves to be more attentive in the future.
Assassins may be a remote possibility on this island, but they are still
possible. Some part of him must remain on guard at all times.  
  
He feels his mother's presence, an incandescent beacon of Blessed power, enter
the room. Slowly Kit turns. Unconsciously his jaw drops open and his pants
tighten.  
  
She stands framed in the doorway, a goddess incarnate. Long dark hair loose
enough to fall down her shoulders, but pinned back out of her eyes. Fresh
makeup, darker and smokier, shadowing her eyes and lips. A necklace of
sparkling emeralds at her throat. Her enormous breasts cupped and contained by
a strapless black demibra that leaves the high tops of her smooth flesh bare
and plumped up, creating a deep canyon of cleavage. Smooth belly declining to
an abbreviated pair of black panties that molds itself to her neatly trimmed
sex. Long, muscular legs encased in black stockings that cling to her strong
thighs like a second skin. Feet encased in modest black strappy heels that
give her impressive height a further incline.  
  
Clearly, some measure of magic was involved in her transformation. No one else
could "freshen up" that quickly.  
  
Full, ruby lips twist into a smile. "You approve, darling?"  
  
"Mother," Kit manages to say, "you look ravishing."  
  
She giggles, a throaty, girlish sound. "Well then, my sweet, why don't you
come and ravish me?"  
  
Kit grins. He stretches himself up to his full height, raising his arms in a
mock-threatening gesture. He roars and lurches towards her.  
  
Serana squeals and pivots on her high heels, giving her son a view of her
delectable ass, each cheek all but entirely exposed by the cut of her panties.
She scurries off, laughing and giggling, into the bedroom. Kit pursues,
laughing himself.  
  
Serana throws herself on her bed. It is enormous, and could easily fit four
people if necessary. Blankets and cushions abound, draped across a thick and
fluffy comforter.  
  
Kit has never been in his mother's bedroom before. He registers it briefly,
noting in the back of his mind the craftsmanship of the furniture, the size
and sturdiness of the patio doors which are open to the summer night, a wall
of mirrors against one wall which must house her closets, and a number of
paintings scattered around the room, each depicting family members; some lost
and forgotten, some never known or met, and others who are in the palace this
very night. But right now, Kit's focus is on his mother.  
  
He looms over her beside the bed, admiring her gorgeous body as she drapes
herself across the comforter. Her legs are closed, knees slightly bent. She
leans back on her elbows, breasts somewhat flattened by her posture, but still
primarily molded by her lingerie. Head erect, eyes open and shining, cheeks
flushed, lip parted.  
  
Kit shrugs out of his jacket and kicks off his boots. His mother gestures, and
his pants and undergarments find themselves on the floor as well. Kit smiles
and pulls his shirt over his head. Serana scuttles back on her elbows and ass
across the bed. She beckons her son with a crooked finger.  
  
Naked, Kit climbs onto the bed with his mother, crawling to her on hands and
knees. His cock is already hard and throbbing, a thick staff of muscle between
his legs, red and beginning to weep.  
  
Kit crawls across his mother's body. His cockhead nudges against her belly,
leaving a leaky imprint, as he leans forward and presses his lips against
hers. His tongue drives into her mouth, tasting and dueling with his mother's.
She mewls beneath him. Her arms come up and encircle his broad shoulders,
while her bra-clad breasts rise up to press against his chest.  
  
Serana releases him, breathless. Her hands apply gentle pressure to his
shoulders. Guided by his mother, Kit slides backward. Face to face with the
long dark line of her cleavage, Kit buries his nose and lips between the soft,
inviting fullness of her breasts. He kisses and licks their mighty expanse,
rubs his rough cheeks against her smooth flesh. He kisses her nipples through
her bra and is about to pull the garment from her when she gently pushes his
shoulders again.  
  
Kit obliges. He kisses his way along her abdomen. Soft, delicate kisses that
alight like butterflies along her flawless skin. Her stomach flutters beneath
his lips. Still she nudges him lower.  
  
Grinning to himself, knowing what she wants, eager to show her that he can
bring her the same pleasure her mouth gave him, Kit slides further backward.
Now he is face to face with her panty clad pussy. There is a damp spot on the
front panel, and the fabric is tight enough against her that Kit can make out
her lips. He grasps the edges of her panties and, after looking to her for
approval, tugs them down her legs. He throws them aside without another
thought, turning back to the treasure between his mother's legs.  
  
Her neatly trimmed mound, a triangle of short dark hair, adorns her otherwise
bare lips. They are engorged and pink, slick with his mother's juices, and
releasing a heady scent that makes Kit dizzy with lust. At the apex of her
lips, he sees a nub of flesh, and instinctively he places his lips against it
with the same force as one of his butterfly kisses. Serana hisses, the muscles
in her thighs jump.  
  
"Darling boy," she says, her voice a husky whisper. "Darling baby boy."  
  
Kit kisses her left thigh, sucking lightly. He kisses her right thigh,
duplicating the gesture. And he kisses between them, tongue and lips pressing
and sucking lightly against her other lips. She tastes divine. Sweet as honey,
fresh as saltwater. Inexperienced but eager to please, he does to her pussy
what he did with her mouth, driving his tongue between her lips. Kit's tongue
extends as far as it can and he lashes it against her inner folds. She moans,
closing her thighs around his head as one hand threads through his hair and
grips him.  
  
Kit begins to drag his tongue along the lips of her pussy, like he would if he
were eating an ice treat; long licks from base to apex. She shivers every time
the tip of his tongue touches that little nub. He loves her reaction.  
  
Tentatively, he brings a hand up between them and places a fingertip at her
entrance. Her lips suck in his digit, warm and wet and welcoming. He begins to
slowly thrust his finger in and out, still licking, but now pausing each time
he reaches the top to flick his tongue repeatedly against that nub.  
  
Beneath him, his mother is moaning and panting. She repeats his name over and
over, following by the breathless exhalation: "Twelve Gods."  
  
A second finger follows the first, and he speeds up his movements, really
fucking his fingers into her pussy. He forgoes the licks, settling his lips
and tongue on that little nub that seems to vibrate with electric force
whenever he touches it.  
  
Her hips rock, driving her pussy up into his face. Her legs wrap around his
shoulders. Her hand, at the back of his head, directs him, as his lips and
tongue elicit moan after moan from her. "Darling boy, so delicious, so
delightful," Serana gasps. "How you look after your mother, such a good son."
She moans. "Good son, good son, good son," she repeats again and again, voice
rising with each declaration, until she is roaring a wordless cry and her body
is spasming beneath Kit's lips and hand.  
  
Her juices soak his fingers and lips and cheeks. He slurps up her fluids as if
they were ambrosia, the food of the gods themselves, having never tasted
anything so wonderful and divine. She shudders beneath him for a long time and
he lessens his assault, retreating from her clitoris, withdrawing his fingers,
but still kissing and licking until she pushes him away, huge breasts heaving
and wobbling in the confines of her bra as she gasps for breath.  
  
"I find it hard to believe," she says after a while, "that you have never done
that before." Serana is still panting, her body slick and shiny with sweat,
damp locks of hair clinging to her forehead and shoulders.  
  
Kit shakes his head, licking his lips. "I swear to you, mother, that you are
my first woman in every way." He smiles with a mixture of pride and shyness.
"I did receive instruction in the proper way to please a woman, however."  
  
Serana smiles wryly, appearing not to be convinced. "I think I shall have to
send that particular instructor a healthy bonus, then."  
  
"I did well?" Kit grins again, this time more insolently.  
  
Sitting up, Serana kisses her son on lips stained with her own fluids. "Very
well for your first time," she says. "By summer's end, you will be even
better. I plan on spending as much time with your face between my legs as
possible." She reaches between them, grasping his thickness, which if anything
has grown harder and longer during the course of devouring his mother's pussy.
"But right now I need something else between my legs."  
  
Serana falls backward, pulling her son with her. His engorged cock glides
across her nether lips. A thick dollop of precum seeps out onto her dampened
mound. Serana kisses Kit again, and then actually licks herself off his
cheeks. Kit pulls his hips back, adjusts them, and drives forward. But again
he glances off the target, the thick plum-shaped head of his cock, slick and
shiny with precum, sliding across his mother's mound and belly, leaving a
glistening trail.  
  
She giggles, reaching between them to grasp him once more and line him up. His
hips jab forward. Kit's cockhead nudges against his mother's pussy. They both
gasp into one another's mouth as his dick sinks into her warm, wet, gooey
center. Her inner muscles grip and caress him as he slowly penetrates into her
very core. Her pussy devours him inch by inch as he takes his time savoring
the familiar but no less miraculous feeling of being inside his own mother.  
  
But she is impatient. She wraps herself around him and raises her hips up, all
but swallowing him whole, and she cries out with release as her son is
suddenly balls deep within her pussy. Kit grunts, all thought of savoring the
moment gone, replaced by animal lust and the need to mate.  
  
He pulls back quickly, until only the head of his cock remains, and drives
forward with savage intensity. Serana's tits, still encased in her bra, bounce
almost to her chin with the force of Kit's thrust. Again and again he drives
into her, each thrust with the same intensity as the last. Serana throws her
head back and howls, her pussy clamping down hard on his thrusting cock. Her
fluids soak into his skin, mat his crotch, drip onto his balls. Still he fucks
into her. Their bout in the hallway has given him the stamina needed to really
lay into her, while his gamahuching has primed her for repeated release.  
  
She twists her body and his, and suddenly he is on his back, looking up at her
as she rides him. Her hair whips around her face, the pins long since lost, a
dark sweat-dampened cloud that cannot hide the intensity of the lust in her
eyes. She flicks a finger and her bra goes flying off, almost shooting across
the room. Her large, heavy breasts with their wide areolas and their
beautifully hard nipples bounce up and down as he thrusts into her.  
  
Kit reaches up, cupping a breast in each hand, marveling at how much spills
out between his fingers. She leans down, hips slamming into him over and over,
and he fastens his lips around a swaying nipple. She shudders and comes again
as he begins to suckle in time to the hammering thrusts of his cock into her
greedy, fertile pussy.  
  
With both breasts between his hands, he places his head between them, pressing
his nose into her breastbone and inhaling deeply her intoxicating scent. His
head is all but trapped in her cleavage. He loves the feel of her skin against
his cheeks, the weight of each breast in his hands, the hardness of her
nipples against his palms.  
  
He licks the skin between her breasts and then kisses his way up to her
throat, where he lightly nips and sucks, until he finds his mother's lips and
kisses her fiercely. Then, with arms around her back, he rolls them both
again, and she is once more beneath him. Not once do his hips pause in their
onslaught, driving his raging cock over and over into her weeping depths.  
  
She is twisting and moaning beneath him, her legs in their stockings spread
wide to accept him. Her eyes aglow, her full lips twisted into a feral,
lustful snarl. Her hands cup his muscular ass, urging him on, deeper and
deeper, as he rides her.  
  
She is coming almost continuously now. He can feel it as endless pulses of
energy bleeding off of her, into the atmosphere, into the room, into him. All
the lights in the room are blazing hot and bright, miniature suns that raise
the temperature in the room so that they are both sweating profusely, almost
slipping against one another as they furiously fuck. The patio doors, open to
the night, explode outward to their full extension, wooden slats rattling at
the force. The images in the mirrors of the two of them fucking lengthen and
distort, twist and swirl into strange patterns. Kit feels it in his chest, as
heat and pressure build in his heart, pumping oxygen into his extremities,
swelling his muscles with strength.  
  
He has no sense of time. The moment seems endless. The two of them, the center
of the universe. Mother and son, Blessed and Blessed, power and strength, lust
and love. The endless moment builds and builds. Kit feels his own release of
power rising.  
  
His balls tighten as he plunges his length as deep into his mother as he can
go. He feels himself bottom out, the spongy head of his cock almost
flattening, and he cries out. Maybe it's her name, maybe it is just "mother,"
maybe it's no word at all. And then he erupts. His cock throbs and expels its
precious load in thick ropes of semen rich seed, directly into his mother's
receptive womb. Jet after jet, rope after rope, fills her full to bursting, as
he empties himself into her. She rides her own crest as he pumps into her,
releasing a cry of her own that shatters the mirrors and light fixtures in the
room. Shards of glass and light explode around them as they climax together.  
  
In the darkness, as they lay huddled together in a sweaty, cum soaked mess in
the middle of the bed, Kit sees light sparking at the edges of the bed and on
the floor. "I think the room is on fire," he manages to say.  
  
Serana laughs weakly. She disengages from the boneless heap of her son and
concentrates. Her eyes glow with emerald light. Flames are extinguished as a
sudden shrieking wind fills the room. She gestures, and the mirrors and glass
flow back together seamlessly. Another flick of her fingers, and the lights
begin to flutter back to life.  
  
"We are going to have to get better at containing energy when we make love,
darling. We can't be destroying every room we have sex in."  
  
Kit grins. He is slowly regaining his senses and his strength. "Can't we?"  
  
Serana laughs. She settles down next to Kit and molds her plush curves against
his angular masculinity. "I suppose," she says. "After all, if you fuck me
like that all summer, I could probably have enough energy to build another
manor house from scratch."  
  
"You could do that?" Kit wraps his arms around his mother. He is already
hardening against her thigh.  
  
Serana snuggles into her son. "A slight exaggeration. But it's one of the less
publicized benefits of coupling with another Blessed. The power gain is
temporary, but if done enough times, it can become permanent."  
  
"You're saying that the more you and I have sex, the stronger we will become?"  
  
Serana laughs. "I suppose that bonus was a bit premature. Did they teach you
anything practical at that school?"  
  
"I'll show you practical," Kit says with a growl. His mother giggles like a
young girl, but soon her laughter dissolves into lustful moans.




        Blessed Ch. 05


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks._  
  
*****  
  
In the morning, Serana gently kicks Kit out of bed and sends him on his way.
Affairs of state need attention.  
  
"I would much rather spend the day with you," she says, kissing him on the
lips. "But I wager you will find some way to keep busy."  
  
Tired and a little sore, but at the same time invigorated by his night of
passion, Kit wanders the mansion halls, heading in the general direction of
his room. He only gets lost twice, eventually being put on the correct track
by a pretty dark haired servant who insolently appraises him when she thinks
he isn't looking.  
  
Truth be told, Kit is rather distracted. He didn't get much sleep, having
spent most of his time with his mother wrapped in her embrace, with his
throbbing cock buried deep inside her. She coaxed three more orgasms out of
him, two deposited into her ravenous pussy while the other he emptied into her
thirsty mouth. He thinks she got the better balance, though, as he lost track
of counting her climaxes. He's had more sex in the last eighteen hours than he
ever thought possible, and with his own mother to boot. He's almost surprised
he doesn't feel more dazed.  
  
The door opens to his push, which is odd, because he is fairly sure he locked
it. But seeing no one around, dusting or changing linens, he decides to close
and lock the door behind him. The bed beckons, but first he wants to wash off
the sweat and cum and saliva from his body.  
  
He is halfway to the bedroom when his senses flicker to life, noting another
heartbeat in the other room. Slow, steady... familiar.  
  
Still, it doesn't pay to be reckless. Kit quietly slips off his boots and
glides across the room to the bedroom door. He eases it open carefully and
pokes his head in a fraction of an inch.  
  
The copper colored dress on the floor beside the bed makes Kit think of his
mother's little wager.  
  
With a tired smile, it pushes the door open, no longer attempting to be quiet.  
  
Gabby sits up in his bed, wrapped in blankets and comforter, her short pageboy
haircut slightly mussed. Her pretty face is shorn of makeup, making her look
younger than she is. She smiles broadly, and he can see a hunger in her look
that he might have mistaken a day or two ago. "Hey Squirt," she says, "what
took you so long?"  
  
Kit eyes her dubiously. He really just wants to wash up and climb into bed for
some rest. Somehow he doesn't see that happening any time soon. "Why do you
insist on that nickname? We're about the same height now, and I've got near a
hundred pounds on you."  
  
Gabby smiles, tucking her dark hair behind her ears. This causes the blankets
to slip a little, revealing the tops of her breasts and the beginning of her
cleavage. "Well," she says slowly, drawing the word out, "isn't that the plan
for the summer? You're going to squirt in me and in nine months, twelve if
it's fully Blessed, we'll have a souvenir that's half me and half you."  
  
Kit shakes his head, amazed again at his sister's brazenness. Every time he
thinks Gabby has gone too far, she somehow finds a way to go a little farther.
"And you're okay with that?"  
  
Gabby rolls her stormy blue eyes to the right and back to Kit again. "I'm not
saying it isn't a little weird, but..." She opens up the blankets, tossing
them aside, revealing her nude form stretched across the bed. "... Yeah, I'm
okay with it."  
  
Gabby doesn't have Serana's perfection, but that is hardly a problem. She
remains a young, tight-bodied demigoddess, with an all-over tan that gives her
flawless skin a bronze complexion. Her waist is narrow, flaring out to broad
hips and long, luscious, smoothly muscled legs. In the gap between her legs
Kit sees a tiny strip of dark hair on her mons, the rest shaved clean. And her
breasts. Almost too large for a woman with a waist that narrow, they are
somewhat flattened by her posture on the bed, but still standing proud and
pendulous, just as tan and perfect as the rest of her, capped by rosy areola
and thick nipples that are already hardening as Kit admires them.  
  
Despite himself, Kit responds with hardening anatomy of his own.  
  
Gabby watches and wets her pink lips with a swipe of her tongue. "It appears
that you are 'okay' with 'it' as well, little brother. After all, you just
spent the night squirting into mother, didn't you?"  
  
"I did," Kit says, his voice suddenly a little hoarse. He can't stop looking
at his older sister, spread out intentionally for him to admire. Her breasts
rise and fall with each breath, swaying on her chest with the slightest
movement. Her strong thighs rub against one another as she stretches, and he
thinks he might get a glimpse of her other pretty pink lips, but she keeps
them hidden. For now.  
  
"And that doesn't bother you, either?" Kit asks, suddenly looking Gabby in the
eyes.  
  
"Should it?" she says, countering. She cocks her head, eyeing him. "Why don't
you slip out of those clothes and climb in here with me. Let me show you how
little any of this bothers me." In emphasis, she cups her right breast and
tweaks the nipple lightly.  
  
Kit can't suppress a groan. But he shakes his head. Gabby's eyes widen in
shock, and her hand falls away from her tit. "Not just yet," Kit says
hurriedly. "I need a little time to recuperate, if you know what I mean.
Plus... I'm filthy. I need to clean up. Let me take a quick bath. Don't go
anywhere, okay? I'll be right back."  
  
Gabby relaxes. She blinks, eyes suddenly moist, and half turns away as if to
hide it, brushing tears away with the back of her hand.  
  
"Gabs?" Kit says. Finally, he climbs on to the bed. "What's wrong?"  
  
"Nothing," she says with a forced laugh, turning back to him, still blinking
tears but a big smile parting her pretty lips. "Go take your bath. I'll be
here."  
  
Kit shakes his head again. He shifts on the bed, stretching out beside his
sister, and awkwardly puts an arm around her, pulling her close. It is a
fraternal embrace, despite her nudity and the way her heavy breast presses
against his chest. "C'mon, Gabs. That wasn't nothing. You don't get choked up
like that. At least, you didn't used to. What did I do?"  
  
Gabby laughs, which turns into a snort. She looks away. "You didn't do
anything. Just stupid emotional crap. My problems. Don't worry about it."  
  
They sit quietly for long moments. Kit just holds her, thinking. At last he
says, not quite seriously, "You know that I do want to 'squirt it in you,'
right?"  
  
Gabby looks at him, brows furrowed, but at the expression on his face, she
brightens. She leans in and kisses him lightly on the lips, leans back,
exhales a long breath. "Thanks. I guess I was just... I don't even know what I
was thinking. You just spent a night with Mother, who is like a literal
goddess, and here I am trying to seduce you like this is a university dorm,
and all of a sudden I just felt kind of stupid and ugly."  
  
Kit releases a short whistle. "Stupid I could understand, but ugly, never."  
  
Gabby punches him softly in the chest. "Jerk." And then, "Thanks."  
  
Kit smiles. "Well, look, I really am tired and filthy. I'm not trying to put
you off. You're gorgeous and I love you, and in all honesty, I'm looking
forward to fooling around. I could just use a few minutes." He pauses. "It's
not every day a guy finds his own sister naked in his bed, after all."  
  
"I thought that happened all the time in the Scarlet City."  
  
"Maybe to other guys."  
  
Gabby reaches up and grabs Kit's right hand, threading her fingers through
his. "I have missed having you around, Squirt. I wish I could have come to
visit you, or you could have gotten summers off or something."  
  
"Me too. But the kind of training they put me through doesn't allow much in
the way of vacations."  
  
They sit quietly, something between them resolved, the two of them content,
all awkwardness fled.  
  
"Did you just say you love me?" Gabby says, turning to Kit. Her lips are very
close to his.  
  
"Of course," Kit says easily. "You're my sister."  
  
She smiles. "Yeah, I am." Gabby leans forward, her lips brushing against his.
But this is no light kiss, no sisterly kiss. She presses her lips hard against
his, and her lips part, allowing her agile tongue to dart out and press
between Kit's lips. And he is tasting her, and she him, and he feels himself
hardening quickly.  
  
Suddenly she pulls away, and out from under his arm. "You are pretty stinky,"
she says, laughing. "Go get cleaned up. The last thing I want to do is lick
Mother's sweat and whatever off your body."  
  
Kit laughs, but sudden wicked thoughts intrude upon his mind. He can't help
but imagine Gabby trailing her tongue along his mother's thigh, and so it is
with an awkward gait that he retreats to the bathroom.  
  
As he disrobes, he wonders if Gabby will follow him into the bath. But she
fails to appear as he settles into the warm water, and eventually he realizes
that she is willing to give him the space he requested. This allows him to
relax a bit. The warmth also eases the tension in his muscles, and he feels
good when he ultimately clambers out of the tub, scrubbed fresh and clean.  
  
It is as he is drying himself that Kit begins to worry that Gabby might have
simply left. He forces the anxiety down and stills his mind as he has been
trained. It is a silly thought in any case. The Daramour estate is large, yes,
but she will hardly be difficult to find. He resists the temptation to just
reach out with his other senses and see if she is there, forcing himself to
trust her as she has trusted him.  
  
So, it is with some relief that he finds her still waiting for him on the bed,
still beautifully nude and free, relaxed and smiling.  
  
"That took a long time," she says. "I was just about to give up." She trails a
forefinger along a tan thigh and nibbles her lower lip, casting doubt on her
claim.  
  
Kit shrugs. He stands in the doorway to the bath, warm steamy air swirling
around him as it escapes into the bedroom, and admires her. He is struck again
by his older sister's simple beauty, so like and so un-like their mother's.  
  
"You look good all cleaned up and naked," Gabby says. She sits up on the bed,
tucking her knees under her and leaning forward on her hands, causing her
large breasts to sway into prominence. The white sheets and blankets make her
tan look darker. "But I want to see what my little brother has hidden under
his towel."  
  
Kit smiles. He undoes the simple tie and pulls the towel away, tossing it
casually behind him. He is soft for the moment, but his member begins to
unfurl as Gabby looks him up and down. "You are beautiful," she says in open
admiration.  
  
Kit, suddenly self-conscious, flushes and shuffles his feet. Gabby notices and
releases a sexy little chuckle.  
  
"Now come over here and let me get a good, long look at that big cock of
yours. I want to see just how big I can get it."  
  
Kit has to laugh, too. Gabby is so much more forward and vulgar than their
mother. He still can barely believe she said "fuck" the night before.
Confidence returning, Kit gives a little swagger to his step as he approaches.
His hardening dick sways between his legs, bobbing and weaving. Gabby giggles,
raising a hand to cover her mouth as she does.  
  
When he is close enough to touch, she reaches out that same hand. Her delicate
fingertips glaze his glans, and glide past, feeling the strong smooth flesh of
his rapidly hardening rod. With a gentle tug she pulls him closer. Her hand
sweeps up and down the length of his cock, coaxing greater hardness out of
him. A drop of precum appears at the tip. Gabby licks her lips, eyes focused
entirely on the thick male appendage in her hand, between her little brother's
legs.  
  
She slips her palm along the underside, lifting his cock up and against his
abdomen. The head rises above his belly button, swollen and red and weeping.
Kit is breathing harder, enjoying the look of wonder and lust on his sister's
face as she examines him.  
  
"No wonder Mother was all over you at dinner last night," she says. She
glances up at him, eyes wide. "I'm not sure this monster is going to fit
inside me."  
  
Kit doubts that she's serious. Still, he smiles and gives her a little flex.
His cock jumps in her palm, and a droplet of precum sprays out to splatter on
her wrist. Her hand starts to rub up and down his cock once more, palm flat,
fingers lightly encircling it.  
  
"But we're going to try, aren't we?" she says. "We're going to see if this
great big cock will fit in my tight little pussy, won't we?"  
  
Kit now understands the game. "I think it will," he says. He is a little
hoarse, in part from not speaking for so long, and in part because of what his
sister is doing to him.  
  
"Well," she says, suddenly all business, "I think we have to check first. If
it fits in my mouth, then it will probably fit in my pussy." Her hand tightens
around his thickness and levers it back away from his belly, pointing straight
at her face. Gabby leans forward and plants a sweet, wet kiss on the tip of
his cock, lips encircling the head, light suction slurping streams of precum
into her mouth. She looks up at him, tucking hair behind her ears with her
free hand, eyes shining with love and lust and playfulness.  
  
Slowly he sinks into her mouth, or her mouth descends on his cock. Kit isn't
sure which one is happening, just that Gabby's lips are widening as his cock
disappears between them. Warmth and wetness envelop his hardness. Her tongue
undulates along the underside of his cock. His cockhead bumps against the back
of her mouth and she pauses, sucking lightly. Her hand lightly grips the base
of his cock and gently tugs at him, while her blue eyes lock with his.  
  
Slowly she drags herself off his length, revealing saliva slickened flesh,
until only the head remains between her plush lips. Her tongue washes over his
cockhead, and he squirts thick dollops of precum into her mouth. The agile tip
of her tongue scrapes through his pisshole, scooping up his creamy spend. She
moans in appreciation, a low hum that reverberates along the length of his
cock.  
  
Gabby's slim fingers continue to glide up and down his exposed length, gentle
but urgent, until she begins to swallow him once more.  
  
Kit admires the way his sister's jaw stretches to accommodate his girth, and
the effort she makes to take as much of him as possible. He can already tell
that she will not be able to take as much of him as his mother can, and is
determined not to be disappointed by that.  
  
He looks down, enjoying the way her heavy breasts sway with each movement, how
her back arches and raises her taught, delectable backside up into the air. He
wishes he had arms long enough to reach down and grab her cheeks and squeeze.
He settles for putting his hands on her shoulder and gently kneading in
encouragement. He moves his hips a little, thrusting into her mouth. She
adjusts her grip and her posture to his movement, never missing a beat, still
gently jacking and sucking him.  
  
After long quiet moments where the only sound in the room is soft sucking
noises and the creak of the bed, Gabby releases him. She lashes his cockhead
with her tongue and says, "You taste really good." She kisses his cock beneath
the helmet and nuzzles him with her cheek, which leaves a creamy trail of
precum on her tan skin.  
  
"I don't want you to think I'm a total slut, but I have sucked a few dicks in
my time, and I have to say, yours is the tastiest, plumpest, most delicious
cock I have ever met." She punctuates her raunchy confession with kisses along
his length, stormy eyes watching him for a reaction.  
  
She presses her nose against his abdomen and licks the base of his cock,
trailing her tongue down to his balls. "And I like that you're not trying to
fuck into my throat," she says, proceeding to suck first one testicle and then
the other into her warm wet mouth.  
  
She releases him with the wet smack of lips and trails more kisses up his
engorged length. "I had this one boyfriend who tried that in college, but I
have this terrible gag reflex and... and..." she trails off, looking up at him
with a hopeless expression and a frown marring her full lips. "This is way too
much information, isn't it? I should just be sucking your dick, right?"  
  
Kit shrugs, not trying to hide his amusement. "You're only the second woman
I've ever done this with, and I'm no expert, but I do believe that excessive
chattiness is frowned upon during this sort of thing."  
  
Gabby laughs, but then turns serious. "Really? Just me and Mother? The entire
Scarlet City at your disposal and not once did you get frisky with someone?"  
  
Kit shakes his head. "I thought it was standard for students, but now I think
Mother had precise instructions to make sure I behaved."  
  
"Twelve Gods and Seven Devils," Gabby says, sitting back a little on the bed.
"That's a lot of pressure to put on a girl. As if living up to sex with Mother
wasn't enough by itself."  
  
"What pressure? This is awesome," Kit says. In emphasis he gives his cock a
little flex, making it jump in Gabby's hand and squirt precum onto her cheek.
He's exaggerating a little bit; they aren't exactly setting the room on fire,
but he is having fun, and he really does want to have sex with his gorgeous
sister.  
  
Gabby smiles shyly. She jacks him lightly and wipes the precum off her cheek
with a finger that she immediately plunges into her mouth. "You're sure?" she
says. At Kit's nod, she adds, "I'm not usually this self-conscious, you know."  
  
"I know. I've met you before."  
  
She laughs again, regaining confidence. Her hand quickens on his length, and
she drops her neck so she can suckle on his weapon once more. Her eyes
suddenly brighten and she sits up straighter, releasing him from between her
lips. "I think... I think I want to see it."  
  
"What?"  
  
"I want to see you squirt. Balls that big, you must come buckets, and I want
to see it."  
  
Kit marvels. That sounds rather exciting to him, actually, although he wonders
if that sort of thing is part of the program. "Doesn't that kind of defeat the
whole purpose?"  
  
"You didn't seem to mind when you thought you were going to squirt down my
throat, brother dear."  
  
She has a point, Kit thinks. "Okay, but where?"  
  
Gabby gets her knees under her and sits up, still jacking Kit's rampant rod,
using both hands, spreading her saliva and his precum up and down his
prodigious length. "On me," she says with a wicked gleam in her eyes. "All
over me, in fact. Think you can do that, Squirt? Paint your big sister with
your juice?"  
  
Kit grunts. He puts his hands on Gabby's shoulders and rolls his hips, pumping
his cock into her hands. Her arms make a V that traps her heavy round breasts,
and they bounce and shiver delectably with the impact of the handjob. Her
puffy nipples dance delectably.  
  
"You going to squirt all over me?" she says urgently. "You going to empty
those big beautiful balls all over your big sister? I want you to, Kit. I want
to see you squirt your seed, I want to feel it on my skin and rub it into my
flesh and taste it on my lips and lick it off my breasts and-"  
  
Gabby doesn't finish her sentence. Instead she squeals as a thick ribbon of
pearly white cum suddenly squirts from the end of Kit's throbbing cock. It
flies the short distance between them and settles across her upper chest, neck
and chin in a long, broken line of viscous fluid. Another one follows close on
the first, leaving another long line on the other side of her face, from the
edge of her lips, across her cheek, and up to her hairline.  
  
Kit's cock pulses hard and fast in Gabby's slick grip, but she recovers
quickly enough to aim the rest of his climax. She manipulates his cock so that
the next three pulses send streamers of semen across the proud slopes of her
heaving breasts, and the three after that across her face, and then she is at
a loss because he is still coming and she clearly expects him to be done. She
watches out of one eye, the other one plastered shut, mouth agape in wonder,
as a half-dozen more ropes of cum, each as dense and potent as the first,
spray across her body, coating her face and neck and breasts and shoulders,
arms and hands and belly as it drips in thick trails down her lush, tan form.  

Kit gasps for breath, looking down at Gabby with wide eyes. His cock is still
rock hard in her grip, little aftershocks making him throb and pulse, sending
the last dregs of his cum to drip out of his pisshole into her cupped palm.  
  
Gabby looks as if she were glazed by cake frosting, her upper body covered in
a fine layer of her brother's cum. Her face is a mask of cum, her breasts
coated and dripping. Rivulets flow between her breasts and across her belly.
Kit's cum, thick and viscous as it is, usually looks startlingly white, but
against Gabby's dark island tan, it looks even brighter. Almost glowing.  
  
Gabby releases Kit's cock and reaches up to clean cum off her cheeks and lips,
licking and sucking the abundant fluids off of her fingers and hands. "Even
your cum is delicious," she says at last, with a little moan. "And you
certainly do fucking squirt a lot," she adds with a laugh. Little bubbles of
cum form at the corners of her mouth.  
  
"Twelve Gods," she says, "I'm not sure I can... would you grab that towel,
brother dear?"  
  
Kit tears his eyes away from his cum-glazed sister and fetches his towel from
the bath. She holds out a hand to take it, but he brushes her aside and begins
to wipe her clean himself. She protests feebly, allowing him to take care of
her.  
  
When at last she is largely clean and only a little sticky, he throws the
towel, a sodden mess, behind him once more. "That was intense," Gabby says,
licking her lips. "But I'm glad we did that. Do you always come like that?"  
  
Kit shrugs, blushing a little. "Pretty much."  
  
"Okay," Gabby says, eyes wide. "Okay, good to know. I now have a better idea
of what to expect when you squirt inside me."  
  
"Do you still want to?" Kit asks, a little uncertain.  
  
Gabby looks him in the eye. "Would you stop that, already? Stop second-
guessing all the time. I am so fucking wet right now, you have no idea. Now
get up here and fuck your sister, you little brat."  
  
With that, Gabby twists on the bed, turning on hands and knees and crawling
into the middle. Kit climbs up after her, expecting Gabby to roll over, but
she remains on hands and knees, legs slightly spread, revealing her pink and
pretty and yes, very wet pussy to him. She looks over her shoulder at him,
eyes bright and wild and full of lust.  
  
"Animal husbandry 101," she says. "Get up behind me, put that big cock inside
me, grab my hips, and fuck me until I beg you to stop."  
  
Kit walks on his knees across the bed and settles behind her. "101, huh? Is
that first day stuff or final exam?"  
  
Gabby reaches between her legs and grips his staff of life as it nudges
against her slick slit. "Don't be a smartass, Squirt." She holds him steady as
he presses his thick cockhead against her pink lips. They part easily,
welcoming him inside as he pushes forward. She is wet and warm and welcoming,
her sugar walls tightening around him as he glides into her depths. She is
tight, much tighter than their mother, and his easy passage grows harder as
his girth widens towards the base. She shudders when he is only half embedded.  
  
"Earth Mother," Gabby moans. "You're big." She presses her hips backward and
Kit admires her beautiful, rounded ass as his cock is slowly swallowed by her
weeping pussy. His hands find her narrow waist, bracing himself as he sinks
further. She makes little jerking motions with her hips, rocking him in and
out, taking him a little deeper each time.  
  
At the three quarter mark, she suddenly shudders again, more violently,
throwing her head back and crying out, back arching, big tits swinging, strong
thighs bunching, calves flexing, toes curling, tight little pussy squeezing
down hard on his invading member. He continues to gently rock in and out of
her as she climaxes, helping to extend it, urging it along.  
  
Her head drops, back moving up and down as she takes deep shaky breaths, but
her pussy has loosened and slickened up enough for him to drive those last few
inches into her.  
  
"Seven Devils," Gabby says, panting. He can barely hear her, with her head
down and turned away from him. Her voice is shaky. "You're deeper than anyone
else has ever been, brother dear. Virgin territory."  
  
Kit isn't exactly sure what to make of that, but he knows he wants to come
inside her, and he's sure he can coax a few more orgasms out of Gabby's
coltish frame before he does. He grips her waist and slowly pulls back,
dragging his thick, engorged cock out of her partway before slamming home, as
deep or deeper than before. He feels the spongy head of his cock all but
flatten against something inside her, and she is twisting and climaxing again.
With a lustful grin, Kit begins to fuck his older sister in earnest. He holds
on tight and plunders her tender pussy with quick, sharp, thrusts of his hips,
hammering his engorged hardness into her wet depths over and over again.  
  
At first she thrusts back at him, bracing her arms on the bed and slamming her
hips into his crotch, her gorgeous, near-perfect ass rippling with every
impact. But as climax after climax over takes her, Gabby's strength ebbs. Her
shoulders slump forward until her head is practically laying upon them. Her
legs spread wider, but she stops fucking back at Kit, either too weak or
insensate to keep up with him. Her slick pussy continues to grip and caress
his every hot inch as it pounds into her, however, and in due time, the sweet
sensations of fucking his delectable sister prove too much, and Kit rides his
own shuddering climax to completion.  
  
He feels the pleasant pain at the base of his cock build and build and hammers
hard into Gabby, sweat dripping off his face onto the cheeks of her ass, and
just as he is about to explode he pulls her back into him and thrusts forward
as far as he can go, and then comes blessed, pleasurable release. Kit's thick
cock grows thicker, expanding in Gabby's pussy, even as she instinctively
tightens around him. He feels the sperm-rich semen travel up his flesh-tube
and squirt thick, rapid-fire bursts into Gabby's molten core, firing a dozen
ribbons of cum directly into her very womb. With each pulse of his cock, Gabby
cries out, getting her arms under her and rising up, turning weary but lust-
glazed blue eyes back to her brother in open admiration as he unloads his
precious spend deep within her.  
  
Kit slumps forward, across Gabby's sweat-slickened back. She contorts, her
lips finding his in a sloppy, loving kiss.  
  
"I think I'm going to pass out now," Gabby says.  
  
Kit grunts and begins to withdraw, but Gabby reaches back and grabs him.
"Don't move," she says. "Stay with me."  
  
Grunting again, this time in agreement, Kit settles onto his sister, his semi-
hard dick still embedded in her sloppy pussy. He feels sleep tugging at his
own eyelids, and allows himself to surrender to it.




        Blessed Ch. 06


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks._  
  
*****  
  
Grace awakes that morning feeling cheerful and optimistic. The rest of the day
will do its best to wear away at those feelings.  
  
But as she slides, naked, out of her lonely bed, she is feeling better than
she has in weeks. After a month on Kaido serving as her mother's major domo,
it still feels odd waking up by herself. Her husband Rik is not the great love
of her life, but she does love him in her way, and she misses having him at
her side. More acutely, she feels the absence of her children, Rory and Medb,
precocious and aggravating and precious eleven year old twins.  
  
But with Kit's arrival at the ancestral home of the Daramours, Grace finds
herself for the first time in a long time looking forward to the coming day.
She has missed her youngest brother, more than she thought possible. How much
she missed him only became truly apparent to her when she first caught sight
of him the day before, looking adorably confused and a little lost,
transformed from the little boy she remembers into a handsome, powerfully
built young man with their father's roguish good looks and their mother's
natural magnetism. Together, these traits make a heady combination that caused
Grace's pussy to moisten the moment she saw him.  
  
It's all very strange to think about, but she can't help the way her body
responds.  
  
In her cheerful good mood, Grace momentarily contemplates heading straight for
Kit's apartments. But she knows he has spent the night with their mother, and
she supposes even a young Blessed in the prime of his life needs some kind of
rest.  
  
Instead, Grace follows her usual routine. A quick bath, extended slightly so
that what needs to be trimmed, plucked, or shaved receives its due, and a
quick cup of coffee while she pens notes to her husband and children. They
won't see it for at least a week, but Grace is dedicated to keeping in touch
with Rik and the twins. No matter how irritated Rik may be with her, she wants
him to know that she is thinking of him and their family, and so she sends
them something daily.  
  
She decides on a light sea-green summer dress, knee length to show off her
calves and with a deep neckline to frame the girls. Then she bustles off to
put her letters in the post and check on the servants and the schedule for the
day, almost surprised to find Serana in her usual place in the throne room at
her usual time.  
  
They share a secret smile before plunging into the business of the day. Grace
can't help but be pleased that things are going so well between her mother and
brother. On the heels of that thought, Grace acknowledges her own eagerness
and anticipation, and the hope that things will go as smoothly for she and
Kit. She remembers being in his arms on the dance floor the night before, and
a warm, fluttery feeling fills her belly.  
  
By mid-morning, Kit still hasn't made an appearance, and with her duties taken
care of for the time being, Grace migrates down to the kitchens. She thinks
she might surprise Kit with some brunch, get him up and see where the day
might take them.  
  
But as Grace is discussing a menu for that meal with the head chef, Kit
himself stumbles into the kitchens, with Gabby at his side. From his goofy
grin and her glowing features, and the way the two of them stand a little too
close, the conclusion is inescapable.  
  
Grace feels ice water in her veins, and a sudden burst of anger at her
youngest sister for jumping the queue, at her brother for going along with
her, and at herself for being angry. And jealous. She suddenly feels old and
fat and foolish. Gabby is so young and thin and gorgeous, and so much closer
to Kit in age. Of course he would prefer her to boring old married Grace. They
grew up together, at least until Kit was sent away, and probably have more in
common with one another than any of their other siblings. The last six months
of arguments with Rik come crashing into her in a wave, and this time she
fears she cannot rebuff them.  
  
Kit and Gabby see Grace before Grace can think to hide herself or slip away.
Gabby has the sense to look embarrassed and a little uneasy, acknowledging her
eldest sister with a slight nod and wave before she begins to grab ingredients
of her own. Kit, however, gives Grace a wide grin that makes her pussy
unfairly throb and weaves his way through the staff and stations to where she
stands. Grace dismisses the head chef, assuming that her services will no
longer be required.  
  
"Hey," Kit says as he approaches, "how are you?"  
  
Grace hopes that none of her reaction shows on her face. She forces herself to
keep her poise, her voice level, her expression open and smiling. "I'm well.
Yourself? You look as though you've been keeping busy." Will he notice how
shaky her voice is? Twelve Gods, but she hopes not. The last thing she needs
is to embarrass herself like a moon-eyed teenage girl.  
  
Kit ducks his beautiful head, not looking her in the eye as he blushes. "Yeah,
I guess I am." Then his gaze finds hers and he seems about to say something
important, but instead blurts out, "I had a lot of fun last night."  
  
Grace swallows an automatic, tart reply. "I'm sure you did," she says instead,
unable to keep the coolness from her tone. All the good will she felt towards
Kit and their mother seems to have evaporated in a cloud of jealousy towards
Gabrielle.  
  
"No," Kit says quickly, clumsily, "I mean, I had a lot of fun dancing with
you. I kind of hoped... but, anyway, um, Gabs is taking me out riding. We're
going to have a picnic lunch. But maybe when I get back, you and I could catch
up."  
  
Grace feels a wave of warmth towards her brother that almost thaws her
completely. She wants to give him an enthusiastic "yes," but pride or anger or
her own foolish heart makes her say instead, "We'll see. I have a lot of
responsibilities around the manor. I may not have time later today."  
  
"Oh, okay," Kit says. Today the suave Imperial captain is missing, replaced by
an easily confused and hormonal teenager. He bids her an awkward goodbye,
looking as if he wants to embrace her, but as Grace doesn't move, he sort of
flaps his arms a bit and then turns to go.  
  
Grace watches Kit leave with Gabby. She says something to him and he laughs.
She knows it isn't about her, but that doesn't keep her from feeling that it
was. She stares after them for long moments as the kitchen bustles around her,
all cheerfulness and optimism fled, replaced by all the insidious doubts and
criticisms leveled at her by her husband before she left.  
  
This is where Belle stumbles upon her, when the younger sister glides into the
kitchens. Belle finds herself a bottle of wine and a glass, but upon seeing
Grace's expression, grabs a second glass and approaches.  
  
"You look like you're ready to rip someone's throat out," Belle says, pouring
the wine.  
  
"Isn't it a little early for alcohol?" Grace says, even as she takes the
proffered glass.  
  
"Normally," Belle agrees. "But we're pretty far from normal here at the old
ancestral home of the Daramours. Pretty gods-damn far from normal."  
  
Grace would like to argue. Instead, she sips the wine. She examines her sister
over the rim of her glass. Belle looks tired, run-down, and out of her depth.
Which is surprising, as Belle has ever been the most competent and level-
headed of Serana's children. Grace wonders, not for the first time, why Belle
agreed to participate in this experiment.  
  
"You didn't have to come," Grace says.  
  
"Do you know anyone who has said 'no' to Mother and lived to tell the tale?"  
  
"She's not like that, and you know it. But in any case, if you want to blame
someone, you can blame me. It was my idea to include all of us in the plan."  
  
Belle takes a long pull from her glass. "It may have been your idea, but it
was her decision. I don't blame you. Especially, considering what happened and
all."  
  
Grace blinks. She takes a large gulp of wine herself. _What happened_. Indeed.
She and Belle were never particularly close, but after "what happened"
happened, there was a definite rift that never really closed. Which makes this
little chat more out of place than it otherwise should be. Grace has been
insulted, but in so doing, Belle has revealed just how disconcerted she is by
all this incest business.  
  
Grace takes another sip of wine, more modest than the last. She says to Belle,
"I have no regrets, you know." She looks Belle in the eye, and is mildly
pleased when her younger sister looks away first.  
  
Grace sighs. "You'll have to come to grips with this situation at some point,
Belle. Better sooner than later. Eventually, it will be too late to back out."  
  
"You really thing Mother will let any of us just 'back out'?"  
  
"She isn't the tyrant you think she is. She is also well aware of just what a
huge sacrifice she has asked each of us to make. This is not a duty for the
squeamish or the weak-willed. Kit is leaving for the eastern front at the end
of this summer. The odds are against his ever returning here. Think about that
while you contemplate how much you are willing to sacrifice." Grace slams the
wine glass on to the counter. It cracks and wine sloshes out onto her hand.  
  
Belle is taken aback, but is opening her mouth to rebut when Grace turns and
strides purposely from the kitchens, suddenly furious with herself again. She
shouldn't have yelled at Belle. She shouldn't be as mad at Kit as she is,
either.  
  
And the day started with so much promise.  
  
*  
  
Grace is upset with him. Kit isn't sure why, exactly, although he can guess it
has something to do with Gabby. For some reason, Grace's reaction really
bothers him.  
  
So he is somewhat distracted as he and Gabby ramble down to the stables, his
sister keeping up a steady stream of chatter the whole time. They saddle the
horses, mount them, and ride beyond the mansion's walls before Kit is able to
focus on the present.  
  
It is a beautiful day for riding, without a cloud in the sky. A cool breeze
ruffles his hair, the familiar and long-missed island scents carried upon it.
The horses carry them over rolling hills at an easy pace until without warning
Gabby kicks hers into a gallop.  
  
Kit is a split second behind her, giving his steed a light spur to launch it
after his sister. Gabby's laughter floats on the breeze, and it doesn't take
long for Kit to realize that she gave him the slower horse. She is quickly
outpacing him.  
  
With a grin, Kit decides to cheat. He unleashes a slow trickle of energy,
feeding it into his steed, and between one heartbeat and the next, it doubles
its speed. Gabby looks over her shoulder as Kit comes thundering up, reaching
out to grab the bridle of her horse. Both of them slow down.  
  
"I had you beat," Gabby says, breathless. "Did you do a Blessed thing?"  
  
Kit grins. The horses are circling one another.  
  
Gabby frowns. "No fair, you dirty cheater."  
  
"And sticking me with the slower horse was your idea of fair play?" Kit asks
her. Gabby shrugs with an insolent grin. Kit reaches for her and pulls her
close. She folds into him, receiving his kiss with sounds of approval, despite
her annoyance.  
  
"Well," Gabby says when they part, "now that you have your head back in the
game, let's get some work done."  
  
"Work?"  
  
Kit is surprised as they tour the farms and orchards on the island, or at
least the ones closest to the estate. He assumed that this was just a bit of
exercise, but in short order he learns that this is part of Gabby's regular
schedule. She checks in with each of the head farmers and overseers,
monitoring the progress of the crops, checking in on the animals, helping
solve problems. It's a new side to the older sister who teased him incessantly
when they were children, and has now become his lover. She always had a talent
with green growing things, but he is not prepared for her knowledge, patience,
and ability.  
  
It must show on his face, for she is back to teasing him when they break for
lunch. "You look stunned, Squirt," she says with a laugh.  
  
Gabby guides them to a secluded part of an orange orchard. There are no
workers about, but bees buzz in the undergrowth and Kit can sense rabbits and
other small mammals cavorting all around them. The grass is soft and cool as
Kit lays out the blanket and Gabby begins to draw their lunch from her
saddlebags.  
  
The horses they leave to wander and crop the grass, while they settle down on
the blanket for a meal of cold chicken, fruit, bread, and wine.  
  
"That line about animal husbandry, that was an actual class you took?"  
  
"Very good, Squirt. How long did it take you to figure that out?"  
  
Kit gives her a look, eliciting a giggle from Gabby. "I'm just surprised and
impressed. You're basically running things on these farms."  
  
"I'll take 'impressed,' but I'm a little hurt at 'surprised.'"  
  
Kit groans. "That's not what I meant, and you know it."  
  
Gabby nods. "I've always been good at growing things. When I hit puberty,
along with these big titties you love so much," she pauses to cup her breasts
with both hands, "I developed a full-blown talent with plants. Seemed the
right business to go into once I got to university.  
  
"And I like it. No one else is interested in this stuff. Well, Belle is, but
only in the business side of things. So it's kind of the only place where I
can be myself, and not just the baby of the family."  
  
"I thought I was the baby?" Kit says.  
  
"No," Gabby says, "you're the Blessed one. You're the golden child, the
favorite. I'm the youngest. No matter what I do, there's ten people lining up
to tell me I did it wrong." Gabby sighs. "But not out here. Out here, I have
people who listen to me, who trust my judgement, who ask me for help."  
  
"You're really good at it," Kit says.  
  
Gabby smiles. "Thanks, Kit."  
  
He is silent for a moment. Kit looks at Gabby. "I never really..."  
  
"Yeah, well, you don't have to. And I didn't bring you out here to hash out
family dynamics or any of that shit."  
  
Kit grins. "No, you brought me out here to show off."  
  
Gabby's smile widens. She sets aside her wine glass and reaches up to unlace
the ties on her blouse. "Maaaybeee," she says. The blouse slides off her
shoulders, revealing her large, tanned breasts encased and supported in a
tight white bra that creates a tantalizing and wonderful line of cleavage.
Nimbly, Gabby stands in one fluid motion. Her leather breeches join the blouse
on the blanket. She stands over her brother in just bra and a pair of
abbreviated panties that mold against her sex.  
  
"Tell me, Squirt," she says. "Am I showing off?"  
  
Kit grins. He sets aside his plate, pausing only to wipe the grease from his
hands, and reaches for his sister's strong, tanned thighs. They are smooth and
powerful beneath his hands. His fingers climb up her flesh and reach for the
waistband of her panties. Gabby spreads her legs a little more as he pulls the
panties down her legs. She kicks them off her bare foot, and they land on the
pile of clothes.  
  
Kit places his palms along the outside of Gabby's thighs while getting his
knees under him. He leans forward and kisses her just above her left knee. The
muscles in her thigh bunch. She smells faintly of horse and her own sweat, but
overlaying that is Gabby's own feminine scent, as heady and intoxicating an
aroma as Kit has ever experienced.  
  
He kisses his way up her right leg. Gabby braces her hands on the back of his
head. She is already breathing heavy in anticipation. Kit admires her moist
pink lips, but only pauses long enough to blow lightly against her upraised
clit before kissing his way down her left leg. All the way down to her knee.
He drags his tongue back up her smooth, powerful thigh, tasting sweat and
desire.  
  
Then he places a long, wet kiss on her little pussy. Gabby moans. Kit's tongue
appears, parting her folds, tasting and teasing and licking. Wet before, she
is leaking now. He scoops up her copious nectar with the tip of his tongue and
swallows it. His cheeks and lips and chin are soon soaked in her juices. Her
fingers dig into his skull. He does not relent.  
  
Kit finds the little nubbin of her clit and attacks it. His tongue lashes her
little bud. His lips close around it and he sucks lightly. He grazes it with
the edges of his teeth.  
  
Gabby's legs lose their strength as she succumbs. She slides forward, pushing
her gushing pussy into his face and forcing Kit to fall backward. His hands
slide up quickly to wrap around her narrow waist and keep her from falling too
quickly. At the same time, he continues his oral assault, until both of them
crash backward onto the blanket and break apart.  
  
Gabby, breathless, can only lie shivering in the aftermath of her orgasm. Her
eyes are glassy but they quickly focus on Kit as he begins to remove his
clothes.  
  
Still clad only in her bra, Gabby gets herself up on her knees. While Kit
pulls off his shirt, she fumbles with his belt. Gradually coordination
returns, and she is able to whisk the belt through the loops and begin tugging
his pants off in the time it takes for him to kick off his boots.  
  
Once Gabby has him free she dives for his hardness. His pants are still around
his ankles as her lips descend on the angry purple knob of his cock. Clothing
is forgotten as Gabby's agile tongue glides around Kit's cockhead. Precum
squirts onto her tonsils as her head sinks towards his belly and his cock
glides with only slight resistance into the back of her mouth. Kit groans.
Gabby's cheeks hollow as she sucks him, lips stretched around his cock.  
  
Then a great slurping sound as she drags herself back up and takes several
deep shuddering breathes. Saliva and precum decorate her full lips. She looks
up into Kit's eyes, her own alive with an animal passion that should frighten
Kit.  
  
Gabby grips the base of his cock with one hand. The other cups his full,
swollen balls, kneading them gently. She licks her lips and begins the descent
once more.  
  
Before she does, Kit touches her elbow, halting her. "Hold on," he says. He
kicks himself free of his pants. He reaches for her. Grabbing her by her trim
waist and wide hips, Kit lifts his older sister with little effort. She
squeals and shivers in his grasp, but does not resist. In moments, she lies
atop him, face between his legs, while he stares up directly into her moist,
delectable pussy.  
  
Gabby's strong thighs girdle his head. Kit rises up and kisses her nether
lips, tasting her dew once more. He feels wet kisses on the head of his dick.
Her tongue swirls around the mushroom cap and teases the opening. He flexes
involuntarily, squirting a jet of precum across her tonsils.  
  
Kit's hands roam across his sister's thighs and hips and settle on her round,
firm bottom. Strong hands dig into her plush cheeks, kneading and caressing.
Gabby's hips move of their own volition, dropping her pussy down, smearing her
coral pink lips across his face. He begins to use his own tongue, dragging it
through her rosy furrow, sucking and slurping. His chin nudges against Gabby's
clit and she shudders.  
  
His sister swallows him once more. He feels her mouth open up, feels her hot
breath wash across his sensitive skin. Her tongue undulates along the length
of his cock as it sinks into her mouth. Warmth and moisture around him as she
seals her lips and slowly sucks him deeper. She still has that hand cupping
his balls, squeezing gently, hoping to coax a powerful load from them. Gabby
is moaning now, thanks to her brother's tongue deep inside her pussy, and the
vibrations from her voice are making Kit's cock shiver and pulsate in her
mouth.  
  
He fights the urge to thrust, to drive himself upward into her throat, knowing
that she will find it uncomfortable. Kit concentrates on Gabby's pussy to
distract himself from the pleasure she is giving him. His tongue flickers like
a hummingbird; now teasing her clitoris, now diving into her hole to caress
her pink folds, now delicately caressing her swollen lips, now forcefully
scooping her nectar into his mouth. Kit's chin and cheeks are anointed with
Gabby's juices.  

In answer, Gabby redoubles her own efforts. She gets a hand around the base of
Kit's cock once more and begins to bob her head, fucking her face on his
rampant prick. Saliva and precum drip down his length and splatter her hand.
Wet slurping noises from her mouth as she sucks him, swallows him, devours
him.  
  
Brother and sister are locked in a kind of feedback loop, each trying
desperately to get the other off before they themselves trigger. Hoping to
stave off their own orgasm long enough to get their partner off.  
  
Kit feels the urge to cum rising. Her gently insistent kneading of his
testicles combined with the forceful thrusting of her mouth on his erection is
working. He twists his head a little and focuses all his tongue and lip and
teeth action on her little bud. Her ass heaves in his hands, tan skin turning
white against his fingers, as she begins to climax.  
  
A second later, Kit feels his own explosion begin to crest. Balls churning, he
finally gives in to the primal urge and thrusts his hips upward. His cock
slides with buttery ease and erupts. His cock swells in size, throbbing and
pulsing, and begins to fire a seemingly endless salvo of pearly white jism
across his sister's tongue and down her throat.  
  
She comes up for air, gasping and choking, cum dribbling from her nose, almost
mindless as her own orgasm overtakes her. She shudders and shivers over Kit's
body. The muscles in her thighs bunch and convulse as her legs close over the
sides of his head and her pussy pushes against his mouth.  
  
He is still coming, sending pearly ropes of thick, viscous cum across her face
and hair, and when she collapses, smearing her cum-soaked visage across his
thigh, his proud column of flesh extends over her shoulder, still spraying its
precious load. Thick puddles of goo decorate her shoulders, her back, soaking
into her bra strap, her skin.  
  
When it is over, Kit's cock still stands erect. Raw and red, streaked with
fluids, waving proudly from between his legs. Gabby slowly rolls off of Kit
onto her back beside him. He cranes his neck. Her entire face is coated white,
including both eyes. Cum bubbles form at the corners of her full lips as she
breathes heavily from an open mouth. Kit admires the way her full, ripe tits,
still encased in her bra, rise and fall with each breath.  
  
"You okay?" Kit asks softly.  
  
Gabby only nods. She sits up, wiping cum from her eyes and licking her
fingertips. "Better than okay," she says at last. Her long pink tongue scrapes
across her cum-coated lips. "I wish I could have swallowed all of that,
though."  
  
Within her cum stained face, Gabby's eyes widen slightly. "You're still hard."
She smiles, reaching out a slim, long-fingered hand to grip his fleshy stalk.
"I could get used to this." She releases him and catches drips of cum sliding
off her chin. She feeds it to herself with a wink in Kit's direction.  
  
"Could you...," Gabby pauses, licks her lips, "I have some towels in my
saddlebags. Would you get them for me?"  
  
Kit nods. He pads across the grass to Gabby's horse, who shies a bit from the
naked man with the flagging erection. Kit soothes the animal with words and a
trickle of power. He reaches into the saddlebag on the left and finds a change
of clothes for Gabby, as well as a number of rolled towels. He pulls a few
free and walks back to the blanket.  
  
Gabby has reached behind her back to unsnap her bra and is pulling it off. She
tosses it on the pile, large breasts bobbing delightfully, nipples hard and
enticing.  
  
"Aw, did the mean ol' horsie scare you?" Gabby says, pointing at Kit's soft
penis.  
  
"Can't you just be nice?" Kit says, kneeling beside her. He unrolls a towel
and begins to wipe down her back.  
  
Gabby reaches out to cup his balls, gently massaging them with her fingertips.
"I am being very, very nice, Squirt. Nicer than most big sisters, at any
rate." Her gentle ministrations have him hardening, and as Kit's cock begins
to rise between his thighs, she shifts her grip, wrapping her slim fingers
around the base of his cock. Slowly, she slides her hand up and down his
length.  
  
Kit continues to wipe his semen off his sister, moving on to her pretty face.
When her lips are clean, he leans forward and kisses her fiercely, a kiss she
returns with equal passion.  
  
Gabby's palm presses against the head of Kit's cock, coating it in precum,
which she then proceeds to slicken his length with. Wet sounds accompany her
movements as she slowly jerks him off.  
  
Kit tosses the towel aside and shifts, climbing over Gabby's outstretched legs
to kneel between them. Gabby leans back on her hands, arching her back and
thrusting her large breasts into prominence. Kit palms them, his large hands
unequal to the task of containing their pulchritude, but finding it an
enjoyable task nonetheless. While his thumbs manipulate the hard nubs of
Gabby's rosy nipples, he kisses her chin and throat. His sister purrs.  
  
Kit kisses his way down her neck and along her collarbone. He drags his tongue
along the top of her left breast, down into the cleavage formed by his hands
pushing her magnificent tits together. He trails his tongue up the other
slope, ending with a wet kiss at the apex, before tonguing his way down the
curve of her right breast, seeking her nipple. Gabby gasps when his lips
fasten around it and his tongue lashes against it. Gently but insistently he
begins to suckle at his sister's teat.  
  
Gabby moans. "You have a very talented tongue, Squirt," she says breathlessly.
Kit doesn't respond. His mouth is full. He lingers on her right breast a few
moments more and then kisses his way across her impressive chest to her left
nipple, giving it the same treatment.  
  
Gabby sighs. She begins to lean backward. Kit follows her, mouth still firmly
latched on her delectable tit, as she settles back on the blanket. Her legs
scissor open wider and then wrap around Kit's waist, powerful thighs and
calves pressing against him, urging him closer. His rampant cock, leaking
copious precum, nudges against her smooth belly.  
  
No longer leaning on her hands, Gabby is now free to touch Kit as well. One
hand presses against the back of his head, mashing him against her tit, while
the other reaches between them to wrap around his iron-hard length. She
squeezes and caresses. Precum squirts from the tip and decorates her navel.  
  
"I need my little brother's big cock inside me," Gabby says, gasping and
trembling.  
  
Still suckling, Kit adjusts his hips, pulling away from Gabby. Gripping his
length, Gabby guides him to the entrance of her pussy. She rubs the angry
purple head of his cock against her moist lips. Kit's sensitive cockhead feels
her engorged clit almost flatten as she rubs him insistently into her flesh.
Gabby's hips shiver. The plum-shaped head presses into her pussy lips and Kit
jerks his hips forward, driving the first few inches of his cock into his
sister.  
  
Gabby cries out. "Twelve Gods," she says. "Fuck me, Squirt. Fuck me hard."  
  
Kit's hips slam forward, driving his girth into her balls deep in one thrust.
Gabby's thighs and calves tighten around him, while her inner heat and
moisture welcomes him, soaks into him, and grips him. Kit lays there for a few
measured heartbeats, enjoying the feel of Gabby's clasping pussy around his
cock, and her lean, soft body beneath him.  
  
He bites down gently on the nipple in his mouth and begins to fuck his sister.
He pulls out quickly, until only the head of his cock remains trapped by her
tight lips, and then just as quickly slams forward, balls bouncing on her
full, taut ass. Her body shakes beneath him as he starts to hammer her in
earnest, hips pumping, hardness piercing her, her inner muscles caressing and
gripping him with equal fervor.  
  
Her tits bounce with his every thrust, and he is forced to release his oral
hold on her breast. He raises up on his arms and looks down at her, admiring
the way her large breasts swing up and down with every violent slam of his
cock into her steamy depths. Gabby's stormy eyes look up at him with lust and
admiration, full lips parted to let quick, hitching breaths escape.  
  
Her hips move with his, meeting his every thrust and jab and poke with
enthusiasm. Her arms encircle his shoulders, wrapping her entire body around
him as he fucks mercilessly into her, stoking her inner furnace. With every
downward movement, he flattens her clit as his body crashes into hers.  
  
Gabby makes wordless cries, throwing her head back. Nothing she says makes any
sense. Her climax is fast approaching. Kit redoubles his movements, urging her
along faster. He plunges into her depths with greater speed, thick ramrod
piercing his sister's pink, wet folds. And then Gabby is crying out loud and
long as those pink folds constrict around Kit's cock. Her body shudders and
shakes beneath him as she is overcome.  
  
Kit doesn't pause, although he does slow a bit. He tries to extend her orgasm,
drawing it out, fucking into her continuously. As her pussy contracts and
grips him, he feels the pressure build at the base of his cock. He starts
cumming on the upstroke and savagely thrusts home as deep as he can as the
second spurt of thick jism squirts from his cock. He holds himself there as
his cock swells and throbs and bucks deep inside his sister. Viscous ropes of
semen spiral into her ready womb with each pulse.  
  
Time seems to dilate. Kit feels like he is floating as he pours himself out
into his sister. His senses expand outward. He feels the orange tree that
hangs over them, feels the energy pouring out of him and into the
surroundings. The blossoms on the tree open up despite the fact that is
midday. The fruit on the branches suddenly ripens, expanding out into full
size. A few of them grow so engorged that they plummet from the tree and fall
all around Kit and Gabby.  
  
The horses shy away, deeper into the orchard.  
  
Kit's senses contract and he is himself once more, sprawled across Gabby,
breathing heavily. She is purring beneath him, her arms and legs still
enfolding him, hands caressing his back and shoulders.  
  
"You're still hard," she says, tightening her inner muscles to grip him.  
  
He gasps, despite himself. Then smiles. "What do you plan to do about that?"  
  
"Mmmm," she says, considering. "Animal Husbandry 101?"  
  
Kit arches an eyebrow and smiles.  
  
Without another word, Gabby pulls away from him. Kit's cock comes free with a
schlucking sound that makes Gabby release a little self-conscious giggle. She
turns around, lifting and settling those gorgeous legs as her delectable ass
comes into view. Gabby looks over her shoulder as Kit palms her ass cheeks and
gently squeezes. She purrs again as his strong hands knead her plush flesh.  
  
"You know," she says, "once you put a baby in me, I might let you fuck me in
the ass."  
  
Kit shakes his head, half in lust, half in wonder, eyeing the tiny opening
between her cheeks. She says what he's thinking: "Of course, I'm not sure
you'll fit."  
  
Kit releases one cheek and grips his cock at the base, nudging it against
Gabby's moist lips. A mixture of her fluids and his sperm coat her pussy, and
fluids begin to seep out faster as Kit sinks home into her, feeling her warmth
and tightness around him once more. He releases a lustful growl as he bottoms
out within her. Gabby moans as the head of his cock bumps up against her
cervix.  
  
The siblings stand still for a moment, savoring the feeling. Then Kit leans
over, covering his sister with his body. He feels her plush cheeks against his
abdomen and reaches around to cup her full, swaying tits. Her hard nipples
press into his palm, and he captures them between his fingers and tugs gently.  
  
Gabby's hips react, pushing back against her brother. With a grunt and a
smile, Kit begins to fuck her again. The muscles in her ass and thighs ripple
with every thrust and she releases little cries each time his cockhead strikes
her cervix. Kit's heavy balls swing between his legs as he hammers into her
again and again.  
  
"You like that pussy?" Gabby says. Kit grunts. "Yeah? Fuck that pussy. Fuck
your _sister's_ pussy."  
  
She's been mostly silent each time they have fucked, but for the occasional
moans, gasps, or grunts, but now she starts talking? Kit shakes his head in
wonder and bemusement. He likes it, almost as much as he likes fucking his big
cock into her.  
  
"Yeah, I like this pussy," he says, smiling as he thrusts into Gabby.  
  
"You like fucking your own sister? Your own flesh and blood? You like the
thought of fucking a baby into my womb?"  
  
Kit groans again. Her words enflame him almost as much as the tightness of her
passage and the way her hips push back against him.  
  
Kit releases her tits and raises himself up, moving his hands down Gabby's
flanks to hold her by the waist. He looks down at her smooth, arching back. In
his mind's eye he sees lusher curves, paler skin, lighter and more bouncier
hair. For a moment, Kit imagines she is Grace, and he feels the pressure
building in his balls.  
  
"Fuck your sister, fuck your sister, fuck your sister," Gabby is chanting, as
her own climax begins to climb. Kit, still imagining Grace beneath him, begins
to slam into Gabby with greater speed and urgency, almost frantic.  
  
As Gabby cries out and her pussy clamps down hard on his thrusting cock, Kit
feels his balls contract and a tidal wave of cum surge up and out of him,
painting his sister's womb white. Gabby slumps forward, breathless and
shivering as her orgasm continues to claim her and Kit's orgasm continues to
empty into her.  
  
They collapse into a sweaty heap upon one another, sprawled out on the
blanket. Kit is gasping while Gabby takes deep shuddering breaths. She blows a
lock of hair out of her eyes and smiles wickedly at Kit. "That was a good one,
Squirt."  
  
Gabby looks thoughtful for a moment. "Confession time."  
  
Kit rolls off of her and lies down next to her, still catching his breath and
trying not to feel guilty. Her words make his ears prick up.  
  
Gabby looks away, one cheek pressed almost flat against the blanket. "I have
had a crush on one of my brothers for a long time." She pauses. "And it isn't
you."  
  
Kit feels an unwarranted stab of jealousy.  
  
"So, being able to do this with you is probably the closest I'll ever get to
being with him."  
  
Kit stares up into the sky, through the scattered branches of the orange tree.
"Who is it, if you don't mind me asking?"  
  
Gabby blows air through her lips. "I've gotten this far. Why is this part so
hard?"  
  
"Take your time." Kit forces himself to keep cool. He has no right to feel
this way, considering his fantasy of Grace, not to mention the plans for his
summer. It still kind of bothers him, though, that Gabby was clearly thinking
of someone else while they were fucking just now. Even though he was doing the
same thing.  
  
"Drake," she says finally, pursing her lips, still not looking at him.  
  
Kit sits up and leans toward her, pulling her gaze back to him. "Drake?
Really? I mean, I could believe Connor, he's a decent guy, but Drake?"  
  
Gabby blushes furiously, looking away again. "I know, I know, he's a bit of a
rogue and a cad, but he's just. So. Damn. Sexy."  
  
Kit lays back down, clucking his teeth. "Well. I know one thing."  
  
"What's that?"  
  
"Drake would be the biggest fool in the Empire not to spend as much time as he
possibly could with you."  
  
She is quiet for long moments. "Maybe. He's probably not going to be too
interested after I give birth to your baby." As she speaks, Gabby finally
rolls over onto her back. She lifts her hips while placing a hand over her
jism-coated pussy, and then raises her long, smooth legs up perpendicular to
the ground.  
  
"You never know," Kit says honestly. His momentary jealousy is receding. "Our
family is kind of crazy."  
  
She laughs. "I guess so." She finally looks at him again. "Thanks, Kit."  
  
"Sure. Actually, I have a confession to make, too."  
  
"Oh?"  
  
"When we were, just now, I was thinking more of Grace than of you."  
  
"Really? Grace? Isn't she a little," and Gabby pauses to puff out her cheeks.  
  
"No," Kit says, shaking his head. "Not at all. She's gorgeous. I honestly
can't stop thinking about her. Obviously. I mean, you're gorgeous too, and I
still let my mind wander to her."  
  
"I guess that's okay," Gabby says slowly. "I knew we weren't going to be
exclusive this summer. Kind of the whole program. I can't say I'm not a little
hurt, though." She smiles, leans over with her knees bending and feet
pointing, and kisses him lightly on the nose. "Which is stupid, considering
what I just told you."  
  
"We are terrible, aren't we?"  
  
"Completely, Squirt. Completely."  
  
They share a look, and immediately start laughing. Kit suddenly breaks off and
sits up quickly. His senses have picked up a human heartbeat, approaching
rapidly. In one smooth movement he is on his feet, an open hand extended out
to the air. At the edge of the blanket, his sword lies in its scabbard. The
blade flies into Kit's hand, handle slapping into his open palm, as a haggard,
bedraggled peasant stumbles into the clearing.  
  
The man is middle-aged, red-faced, his hair matted to his head by sweat.
"Thank the gods," he coughs out.  
  
"What is the meaning of this intrusion?" Kit demands, pointing the blade in
the man's direction.  
  
"Punting," he says. "Reavers."  
  
Kit looks at Gabby. No longer on her back, she stands in an awkward pose
attempting to cover her nudity, a shocked expression on her face.  
  
Punting was a little fishing village on the coast when Kit was a boy. He
imagines nothing drastic has changed, and back then they were neither well
defended against invasion nor the kind of place that needed to fear raiders.
But the horror on the peasant's face, fading to relief at finding someone to
share his news with, cannot be denied.  
  
"Get dressed," he tells Gabby, following his own advice. Once he has his pants
and boots on and his sword strapped around his waist, he summons his horse. As
he climbs astride the mount, he looks back at Gabby. She is struggling into
her clothes, looking worried and bewildered.  
  
"Get to the mansion. Send word to Thrace and have him bring a contingent of
soldiers to Punting."  
  
"Where are you going?" Gabby demands. She sounds shrill.  
  
"Punting," Kit says simply.  
  
"By yourself? Kit, don't, it's too dangerous."  
  
Kit's smile doesn't reach his eyes. "So am I."  
  
He spurs the horse, letting a little energy bleed into the animal to increase
its speed. It is five miles from the orange orchard to Punting, and he needs
to be there as quickly as possible. Even if it kills the horse.  
  
The countryside blurs around him as the horse races to the village. Kit has
time to worry about leaving a half-naked Gabby alone with a peasant. The man
was exhausted and clearly more concerned about his home, and that thought
makes Kit feel immediately guilty for automatically suspecting foul play from
a man, just because he's a peasant.  
  
The village comes up quickly, focusing Kit's attention on the present. It's an
idyllic little place of wattle and daub homes and narrow lanes set on a quiet
little bay. In the water, Kit can see a large three masted ship with black
sails. His lips become a thin line as he charges down the main street.  
  
There are bodies in the alleys and doorways. Blood turning the ground to mud.
Reavers - twisted mockeries of human form, men and women who sailed too close
to the edge of the world and came back with scales and fins and tentacles and
evil souls - lurch around the village with hands full of bloody weapons and
stolen goods.  
  
The horse collapses beneath Kit, its heart bursting, and he leaps from the
saddle to land on his feet in the middle of the street. Reavers suddenly
become aware of his presence and move to attack. Three of them are dead before
they take a full step, heads plummeting to the ground with wet thumps.  

A crossbow bolt flies past Kit's own head, followed by another that is aimed
better. The sword spins in his hand and the bolt shatters in mid-air.  
  
The village fills with roars and cries from once-human throats. The Reavers
converge on Kit.  
  
He stands, thrumming with barely contained power, bare-chested and decorated
with a spray of blood, ready to receive them.




        Blessed Ch. 07


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks. This one
even more than usual. The magical world in which this tale takes place is more
than window-dressing, but it is not the driving force of the story._  
  
*****  
  
The morning proceeds in its usual fashion for Grace. Her anger distracts her,
causes her to make small but noticeable mistakes. Her mother gives her some
searching looks after each one, and Grace tries to refocus and concentrate on
her duties, but she finds it difficult. Her conversation with Belle and her
jealousy towards Gabby, not to mention her frustration with Kit, prey on her
mind.  
  
She takes a break, retreating to the kitchens to check on the preparations for
lunch and tries to get control of her emotions. When she returns, Serana takes
her aside.  
  
"Is everything well, my dear?" her mother asks.  
  
Grace cannot hide the blush that adorns her cheeks. "Yes, of course," she says
glibly. She hesitates as her mother watches her, saying nothing. "No," Grace
says at last. "I am feeling out of sorts. The day has not proceeded in the
manner I expected."  
  
"What did you expect?"  
  
Grace sighs. "More time with Kit. Any time at all, I suppose."  
  
Serana nods as if that was the answer she expected. "Your brother is a young
man, with a young man's appetites. Gabrielle will hardly wear him out.
Besides, the day is young. You may gain his attention yet."  
  
"Thank you, mother," Grace says, but she doesn't feel much better. Strange
that she would feel so much jealousy for her sister, and nothing of the sort
for their mother. Perhaps because she can handle having the second place in
Kit's heart, but not the third. Or, gods forbid, even lower.  
  
"I'm not helping, am I?" Serana says softly.  
  
Grace looks up, blushing furiously again. It is one thing to fail her, it's
quite another to make her mother feel a failure. But for some reason, Serana
doesn't look displeased. Merely sympathetic, and perhaps a little sorrowful.
Grace would rather have her mother's anger than her pity. She forces herself
to stand straighter and looks her mother in the eye.  
  
"The afternoon session will go more smoothly, I promise."  
  
Serana nods. She places a hand on Grace's shoulder, a rare sign of affection
from her mother. Serana's skirts swirl as she turns to go. Grace takes a few
deep breaths before following.  
  
Grace is able to concentrate better during the remainder of the morning,
earning no more concerned looks from Serana. The noon meal goes by quickly.
Belle is still drinking, and well on her way to becoming quite drunk, while
Eva dares to ask about the absence of Kit and Gabby, and seems almost relieved
to learn they will not be joining the family for lunch. Serana keeps the
discussion light and frivolous, and if she disapproves of Belle's drinking or
Eva's relief, she does not mention it.  
  
Grace forces herself to eat, and forces herself to take part in the
conversation. She even manages to talk to Belle as if there was nothing
between them, going so far as to laugh at one of her sister's drunken japes.  
  
After the meal, Grace feels more herself. The afternoon session proceeds in
more regular fashion, and it appears that things may wrap up early for the
day. Courtiers are packing up and gliding out of the throne room, making ready
to return to their homes, when a young page comes scurrying into the chamber
and rushes directly to Grace.  
  
"A rider approaches from Port City," she says a little breathlessly as she
curtsies.  
  
"Just one?" Grace asks.  
  
"One rider, four horses. A great deal of luggage, I believe, ma'am." Grace
smiles and thanks the girl. The new arrival can only be Fiona. Grace feels her
spirits lift slightly at the news. She and Fi always get on well, and Grace
has long looked forward to seeing her sister again. It has been years. Their
schedules rarely synch up, especially now that Fiona has her own fleet.  
  
Grace informs her mother and then departs the throne room. She pauses in the
entry hall, recalling the day before when she welcomed Kit home after such a
long absence. She lingers for a moment, thinking of his strong arms encircling
her on the dance floor, his eager and nervous smile, the way his dark hair
curls and flops across his brow. She shakes herself and decides to wait
outside for Fiona.  
  
The sun is high, but the cool breeze that tosses Grace's long hair and pulls
at her dress softens the afternoon warmth. Grace glides down the steps into
the courtyard. Her timing is excellent, as the gate is just opening to admit
the rider.  
  
Fiona rides tall in the saddle of a chestnut mare, leading a train of three
other horses laden with chests and bags and packages. She is clad in
breastplate, helm, greaves, and leather skirt, all dyed a forest green. The
pommel of her enormous axe looms over her right shoulder, and a triangular
shield emblazoned with the gold and green crest of the Daramours hangs off her
saddle.  
  
Fiona draws to a halt a few paces from Grace and smoothly dismounts. She pulls
her open-faced helm off with a laugh and approaches with arms held wide. Fiona
is taller than Grace, probably taller than Kit, and almost swallows her older
sister in her arms.  
  
"By the Seafarer," Fiona says, "it's good to see you!"  
  
"It has been too long," Grace agrees. "Welcome home. Mother is eager to see
you. Belle and Eva are inside as well."  
  
"Ah, and what of the young stallion we've come to celebrate?"  
  
Grace can't avoid the frown. "He and Gabrielle went for a ride."  
  
Fiona shakes her head. "I sense a story. But mayhaps later. How is your
family?"  
  
"My husband doesn't want me here, and my children are too young to understand.
I miss them terribly, too. You?"  
  
Fiona puts a companionable arm around Grace's shoulder and they begin to walk
up to the house. Servants rush about them, taking charge of Fiona's horses and
beginning to unload her things.  
  
"My husband fairly kicked me out of the house," Fiona says. "I think he sees
this as a summer of liberation for himself, although he can barely keep up
with me, so I don't know what he thinks he'll be able to get away with. The
boys are of an age where they don't want to be hanging at my skirts any
longer, not that I can blame them."  
  
"And little Kara?" Grace asks, suppressing a laugh despite herself.  
  
Fiona rolls her eyes. "Kara is not so little any more. Indeed, she is flush
with power, being promoted to the lady of the house, if only for the summer.
Maybe she can keep her father in check, but maybe not. I expect we'll have a
few more bastards to deal with when I return, and not just what I bring home
with me."  
  
Grace shakes her head, amused by Fiona's bluntness. "I can't imagine Rik doing
anything like that. I'm not sure if I would be furious or relieved if he did."  
  
Fiona looks at Grace askance. They are climbing the steps up to the front
door. She seems about to say something, when both sisters hear a cry from the
direction of the gate. Both turn quickly. Out of the corner of her eye, Grace
sees Fiona reach automatically for her weapon.  
  
Another rider comes pounding into the courtyard, astride an exhausted and
foam-streaked horse. Grace realizes with a start that it is Gabby. Alone. She
feels a sudden stab of fear. She rushes down the steps, shoes clattering on
the cobbles of the courtyard.  
  
Fiona is at her side as Gabby slides from the back of her horse, and is there
to catch her when the younger woman stumbles. "Reavers," Gabby manages to gasp
out. "Punting."  
  
Fiona bristles. She is already looking for her horse and passing the gasping
Gabby into Grace's arms. The girl is clearly distraught, and though her
expression does little to calm Grace's own beating heart and mostly answers
her questions, Grace gives voice to them anyway. "Gabby, where is Kit?"  
  
"Punting," she says. "He rode off on his own. I couldn't have stopped him. I
rushed as quickly as I could, but-"  
  
Fiona and Grace share a look. Some of what Grace is feeling must show on her
face, because Fiona offers her a reassuring smile before bounding wordlessly
away. She vaults into the saddle of her horse in one smooth movement,
scattering servants and knocking over boxes. A dagger at her hip is
unsheathed, slashing through the rope that ties it to the baggage train, and
within moments Fiona is thundering out of the courtyard, heading for Punting.  
  
And their little brother.  
  
Grace steadies Gabby. "Mother needs to know," she says. Gabby agrees, and the
two of them hurry up the stairs and into the mansion. Grace tries in vain to
quell her fears. Kit is a full-blooded Blessed, fresh from the Academy, but
Reavers are among the deadliest creatures on the seas.  
  
Grace feels a bone-numbing coldness descend upon her.  
  
*  
  
An osprey flies far overhead, wings outstretched to catch the wind, far
removed from the blood and chaos on the ground. The bird floats at the edge of
Kit's extended perception. All around him are larger, healthier, more robust
heartbeats. Thirty Reavers in total, a little over twice that number of
villagers, cowering in fear or lying in pools of their own blood, as life
drips out of them.  
  
One against thirty. Were Kit a normal man, he would be doomed. But he is
Blessed, and thirty, even thirty Reavers, touched by the madness of old magic,
are little match for him. He knows this in his bones. His muscles swell with
power, his blood pounds in his ears, and the sword is a live thing in his
hand, darting out to taste flesh.  
  
They try to surround him at first, twisted mockeries of the human form. Scales
and tentacles and bulging eyes and bits of shell and coral, bodies warped into
inhuman shapes. They try to use their numbers, close him in, slow down or
block his sword arm.  
  
But he is fast and strong, burning with power, his body aglow with eldritch
light. He knocks one Reaver aside, decapitates another, and cleaves the skull
of a third, all in the span of heartbeats. They fall back, switching to pikes
and nets, hoping to trap him or keep him at bay.  
  
They can barely slow him. A spray of blood, hot and salty, decorates his face
and chest as he separates an arm from a shoulder, spins out of the way of a
falling cleaver, and drives the point of his blade up and through an
attacker's ribs, killing him instantly.  
  
Kit feels a pulse of magical energy emanating from the docks, some Reaver
sorcerer or witch calling upon fell powers. He cannot let that continue. Kit
pushes and slashes his way through the press of raiders and hurries down the
main thoroughfare of Punting, boots slamming into the hardpacked earth beneath
his feet. He sees a huge Reaver with a humped and finned back standing atop
the pilings, arms outstretched, the shark-toothed mouths in his palms raised
to the sky. Energy crackles over the Reaver's head.  
  
Kit takes two steps towards the witch, sparing a glance at the horde of
raiders rushing after him in his footsteps, and snaps his wrist forward. The
sword flies from his hand, spinning like a coin, and shears the witch in half.
The spell rebounds, unleashing a torrent of lightning and hail on the piling,
shattering stone and wood.  
  
The sword flies back into Kit's hand, slapping against his naked palm, and he
is already raising his arm to parry a two-handed slash from an axe-wielding,
crab-faced creature. Kit twists with practiced ease and the axe goes spinning,
leaving the crab wide open. Kit cuts it down and backpedals quickly as the
other Reavers swarm around him.  
  
Kit's vision starts to get red at the edges. He is burning off a great deal of
energy; first the horse, then his own reflexes and senses, and then the trick
with the sword. He's never used this much all at once. He doesn't have much
time before he burns his reservoir out, and then it will be hours before it
can recover itself. There are still a lot of Reavers left.  
  
He cuts down two more and throws a rack of nets down, tripping another four.
He spins and races down an alley, skidding and turning to face them once more,
hoping that the narrow lane will let him conserve some power.  
  
Suddenly the sky opens up. A beam of golden light descends into the midst of
the village, coalescing into the towering form of Serana Daramour, wearing a
high necked green and gold dress that swirls around her legs.  
  
Kit feels new strength surge into his limbs at the sight. He springs forward,
disemboweling a Reaver and throwing another back. He presses his attack,
fighting to get to Serana. The Reavers are momentarily stunned, but quickly
master themselves, hefting their weapons and splitting their attention between
son and mother.  
  
They have no chance.  
  
Skirls of green flame encircle Serana, and the Reavers poised to attack flinch
backward, skin blackened by the heat. She gestures, and five of them are flung
high into the sky, falling to their deaths onto the open sea. Hands of earth
and stone erupt beneath the feet of others, wrapping around their legs and
pulling them down to the ground, where they are viciously torn apart. Sheets
of flame erupt from Serana's hand, turning Reavers to husks of carbon and ash.  
  
Those that try to flee taste Kit's blade. He cuts them down without remorse.  
  
When they are all dead, Serana lets her flame shield drop and strides towards
the beach. In the distance, the Reaver ship is raising its sail, hoping to
escape. Grimly, Serana brings up a hand, palm outward, and a green ball of
light flashes from her in a straight line across the waves. When it reaches
the ship, the ball explodes in a wave of green fire that encompasses the craft
from stern to prow.  
  
Serana gestures with her other hand, and enormous golden sharks appear in the
water, swimming rapidly towards the flaming ship to finish off any Reaver who
escaped the fire by diving into the water.  
  
Finally, Serana turns to Kit. Her face is a cold mask, showing no emotion.
"You are covered in blood."  
  
"None of it mine," Kit says. His voice shakes but a little. He releases the
power within him, feeling his limbs go weaker with both the loss of it and the
adrenaline. The sword is suddenly very heavy in his hand. He is crashing.
Hard.  
  
Serana nods. "How are you at healing?"  
  
"Fair," Kit says. He is a bit confused. He expected his mother to be warmer.
Or warm at all, but she is all business, sparing little attention for him.  
  
"There are people who need our attention. Go, clean yourself in the sea, and
help me attend them. Our soldiers will be here soon, but some of the wounded
may not live that long." Serana's skirts swirl as she marches past her son,
calling out to the people of the village who are in hiding or worse.  
  
Kit admires her for a moment. She is staggeringly beautiful, immensely
powerful, and easily in command of any situation. But he also feels a little
forgotten, a little ignored. Kit marches to the beach, beginning to fume. He
uses sand and water to scrub the blood off his face and chest. The crimson
stains on his pants and boots prove more resilient, but soaking the clothing
in the cold sea water at least mitigates the staining somewhat.  
  
He returns to the village, sodden and dripping, feet squelching in his boots,
to find a makeshift hospital being set up in the public house. Serana holds
court, directing the able bodied villagers to arrange the wounded and dying in
the order of greatest need. She spares a glance at Kit as he enters the room,
and with a gesture, directs him to assist those with minor wounds.  
  
Kit sets to. He summons power, and with glowing hands begins to knit broken
bones and close open wounds. From the other side of the room, he feels the
flare of his mother's energy as she works similarly.  
  
The next few hours blur together. As the shadows lengthen and the interior of
the public house darkens, Kit and Serana strain to heal the stricken. It is
taxing work. In the quiet moments between patients, Kit reflects that the
power of the Blessed is more easily turned towards destruction than to repair.
It takes greater concentration and focus, as well as knowledge of anatomy, to
put together what was taken apart. He wonders why this should be, and further
wonders why this is just occurring to him now.  
  
At some point during the proceedings, Kit's sister Fiona arrives, trailed by a
contingent of soldiers in Daramour livery. They set up details to dispose of
the Reaver bodies, bury the dead villagers, and repair damaged property.  
  
When Kit can do no more and the rest of the work is left to Serana, Kit slides
exhausted out of the building and collapses onto a bench. Someone passes a
bottle into his hand, and Kit takes it gratefully, swallowing the bitter
liquid it contains with relish. Looking up to give thanks, Kit finds the
smiling green eyes of his sister, Fiona.  
  
Tall and broad shouldered, Fiona wears her armor well. Her bare arms and legs
are smoothly muscled, feminine but still powerful. There are callouses on her
long fingered hands that come from wielding the huge battle axe she wears
across her back, but Kit has similar marks on his own hands. She has the thick
eyebrows and full lips of the Daramour clan, but her light brown hair, long
and piled up on top of her head to accommodate a helm, comes from their
father. Her locks are sun bleached, almost blonde, and matted with sweat.  
  
Fiona's full lips twist into a smile that quickly broadens, showing neat even
teeth. "How ya doin', kid?"  
  
"Alright, I guess," Kit says. "When did you get in?"  
  
"I made the mansion a few hours ago, and Gabby came galloping up immediately
after. I rode for Punting but got here long after all the action was over."
She looks around, taking in the bodies of the Reavers that the soldiers are
removing. "You acquitted yourself rather well, Kit."  
  
Kit sips his wine. "Thanks." He grimaces, realizing how sullen his response
sounds. "I'm just exhausted," he says. "Healing takes a lot out of me."  
  
"So I'm told." Fiona settles down on the bench beside him, armor creaking.
"Sometimes I'm glad I don't have the gifts that you and mother possess." She
looks at the field of battle once more. "Although they do come in handy now
and again."  
  
"You've fought Reavers before?" Kit asks.  
  
"All the time. Nasty bunch. They don't always know when they're beaten. Or
killed. They're worse on ship than on land. Some kind of connection to the
sea, makes them stronger and faster."  
  
A shadow passes over the two of them. Kit looks up and into the eyes of his
mother. She looks untouched by the strain of healing, save for a slight
darkening around her eyes. Kit, despite himself, sits up straighter, and is
suddenly conscious of the bottle of wine he is sipping.  
  
"Fiona," Serana says, "look after things here. When you are satisfied that all
is well, return to the mansion."  
  
"Aye, ma'am," Fiona says, climbing to her feet. "And the kid?"  
  
Serana's eyes flicker to her son. "He will come home with me." She extends her
hand and despite himself, Kit takes it, allowing her to pull him to his feet.
Her eyes glow green for a split second and then the world around them warps,
flickering in and out of Kit's vision. Golden light washes over him, blinding
him momentarily, but throughout he feels the warmth of his mother's hand.  
  
When the light fades and vision returns, he finds himself blinking with tears,
standing in the middle of Serana's apartments in the mansion. He looks up into
her green eyes again. They watch him critically for a moment. Kit steps back,
frowning. He hopes that she knows his tears are merely a reaction to the
light, and not emotional in nature.  
  
He is surprised as his mother's face softens, and warmth bleeds into her eyes.
She reaches out and gathers him up and pulls him close to her generous bosom.
"Oh my darling boy, I am so happy that you are alright," she says. Her voice
trembles a bit, but her arms hold him unwaveringly. "When I saw you covered in
blood, I feared the worst. But you did an admirable job against them."  

Kit is momentarily at a loss. "You looked so angry with me," he manages to
say. His arms have come up to wrap around his mother, holding her close.  
  
"I'm sorry for my brusqueness. You must understand, we all have our roles to
play. And out there mine was to be the provincial governor, the living
representative of the Empire." She sighs, releasing him a bit so that she can
look him in the eyes once more. "Only here, within this mansion, may I be your
mother, your lover, your... your friend. Out there I must be your ruler."  
  
She kisses him lightly on the lips, ignoring her verbal stumble and giving him
no chance to say anything about it. "And it was very hard to do. You made me
very proud today, Kit. It took all I had not to take you into my arms as soon
as the fighting was done."  
  
Kit feels his cheeks burn. "You were magnificent, mother. You handled them so
easily. And then you healed all those people." Kit's heart swells in his
breast. Relief, pride, and love fill him near to bursting.  
  
"A benefit of a long life and a deep reserve of power. Gods willing, you will
surpass me one day." Serana leans down and kisses him fiercely, her tongue
invading his mouth, dueling with his own.  
  
They break away, each gasping. "You are exhausted," Serana says. "I can feel
the ebb of your power. You need rest. And I need to take care of a few things
before I can return to you. Not least, I must assure Grace and Gabrielle that
you are well." Serana gives him an appraising look. "Grace was quite stricken
at the news that Gabrielle brought, and the poor girl was distraught herself."  
  
"Let me talk to them," Kit says.  
  
Serana's lips brush his. "Such a loving brother. But no, you are mine for the
rest of the day and night." She laughs and adds, "I claim my right as your
mother and your ruler. Besides, you really do need rest. Your stubborn heart
will not admit it, but you are close to collapsing."  
  
"I am fine, mother," Kit says, which earns him another tinkling laugh.  
  
"You see?" She caresses his cheek and kisses him again. "Go. Bathe yourself,
relax, use the bed. I will return shortly. I must be the ruler for a little
longer, before I can be mother and lover again."  
  
And what else? Kit wonders, but does not speak. Instead he nods, knowing that
refusing Serana's wishes is a waste of breath. She clasps his hands tightly,
smiling brightly, and then she is gone.  
  
In her absence, a bone crushing weariness descends upon Kit. Perhaps she was
right, he admits to himself. He shuffles over to a divan, kicks of his boots,
unbelts his sword, and collapses. His muscles ache and his brain aches. He has
pushed himself to his limits and beyond, and now he is paying the price. He
rolls over, closes his eyes, and is soon asleep.  
  
*  
  
Kit awakes slowly, pulled out of slumber by the aromas of cooking meat,
spices, and freshly cut citrus. He rises from the divan, shaking the fog of
sleep from his mind. His hand automatically finds the hilt of his sword, but
leaves the blade where it rests as he rises and crosses the room.  
  
One of the side chambers in his mother's apartments proves to be a kitchen,
with a stove and a well-stocked pantry. Serana glides around the room,
throwing ingredients into bubbling pots, dicing up vegetables, checking the
oven. Her long dark hair is loosely tied back from her face with a green
ribbon, and she wears a modest peasant blouse and skirt, her feet unclad.  
  
She doesn't look up from her preparations as she acknowledges his presence in
the doorway. "Did you have a nice nap, dear?"  
  
"I'm not sure," Kit says.  
  
This pulls her attention away from the stove, brow furrowing. "What's wrong?"  
  
"Well, I must still be dreaming. Or is the great Serana Daramour actually
cooking her own meal?"  
  
She flicks a slice of carrot at him, which he catches deftly and pops into his
mouth. "I had a life before the mansion, you know," Serana says. "Besides, I
like to cook. I always have. I still cook for myself on occasion, and tonight,
I am cooking for my youngest and most ungrateful son."  
  
"I'm not ungrateful, just surprised."  
  
She makes a noncommittal sound, as if she doesn't really believe him. Kit
shuffles into the kitchen and comes up behind her, wrapping his arms around
her midsection and standing on tiptoes to put his head on her shoulder. She
purrs, hands busy with food preparation.  
  
"Dinner will be ready in a while. Long enough time for you to bathe properly.
You still reek of blood and salt, my sweet."  
  
Self-conscious, Kit abruptly releases her, but she turns almost as quickly and
grabs him up into a tight embrace that pushes her large breasts into his
chest. "You really do take things much too seriously, Kit," she says. She
kisses him fiercely, then pushes him gently away. "Go wash up."  
  
He laughs lightly, thinks about saying something, but nothing comes to him.
The pause lengthens, and before it can become too awkward, Kit gives his
mother a light kiss on the lips and leaves to find the bath.  
  
The bathing room is located just off of the bedroom, it turns out. It is much
bigger than the one in Kit's suite, with a similar deep central basin, but
also a secondary single person tub tucked into the corner, as well as a number
of other stations and devices. Kit starts the water running in the small tub
and peels off his salt-encrusted and blood stained paints. He realizes that he
doesn't have any other clothing available, but figures that won't be an issue.  
  
He releases a groan as he slides his aching body into the water. While Kit
received considerable training in the healing arts, he has never before been
called upon to use them so extensively and completely. He can feel the effort
of it in his bones. The steaming hot water mitigates it somewhat, and a good
meal will help as well. Of course, he is now aware that some good sex will
boost him, too. He is particularly looking forward to that part of the
evening.  
  
As if on cue, the bathroom door opens, and Serana steps barefoot into the
room. She smiles widely and glides across the tiles to the side of the tub.  
  
"What about dinner?" Kit asks.  
  
"It will keep," Serana says softly, kneeling beside the tub. She reaches up
and brushes a curling lock across Kit's forehead. "Besides," she adds,
reaching for a cloth and soap, "I like washing you."  
  
Serana's light touch glides across Kit's muscular arms and shoulders, soaping
him up, washing away grime and aches. She hums softly as she washes him, a
wordless lullaby that, combined with her ministrations, lulls Kit into a
comfortable daze. He rests back against the tub, laying his head down and
watching her through half lidded eyes. He admires the way her heavy breasts
sway and bob in her loose blouse, the way her cleavage flashes him constantly,
peeking out from the low cut top.  
  
The thick column between Kit's legs begins to harden almost immediately,
climbing up into a tower of iron hard flesh by the time his mother's hands
brush across his pectoral muscles. Her full lips curl up into a smirk, and Kit
cannot help smiling in response. He shrugs, unapologetic.  
  
The soapy cloth washes across Kit's well-defined abdominals. With a cheeky
grin, Serana pokes his belly button with the cloth, causing him to sit up
slightly. And then she drops the cloth into the tub and wraps a long-fingered
hand around his hardness. She squeezes lightly and a dollop of precum appears
at the tip. With a soapy hand she levers his cock straight upward, so that it
stands perpendicular to his crotch, a thick throbbing slab of muscle, soft and
silky to the touch, a fine tracery of veins beneath his flushed skin. The dark
purple head weeps precum as his mother continues to lightly squeeze.  
  
Serana leans over the edge of the tub, her mouth finding her son's, her tongue
stabbing past his lips to duel with his. Kit groans into her kiss as he feels
her strong, soapy hand begin to glide up and down his pulsing length. Kit
reaches up, water sluicing off his arms, to grab her and pull her into the tub
with him, but Serana demurs with a hand placed against his broad chest.  
  
"Just lie back," she says softly. "Let me do this for you."  
  
"Won't that be a bit of a waste," he says, breath hitching a little as his
mother expertly works his cock.  
  
"Mmm, it might be," she says, still whispering, "if you were a mortal man. But
I know how quickly you can recover, and how quickly this beautiful sack of
yours fills up again." Serana's hand makes schlicking sounds as it sweeps up
and down the hard column of flesh, coating Kit's length in suds and precum, as
she increases her speed.  
  
"Besides," she adds with a wicked grin and a girlish giggle, "I want to see
your seed as it spills from your big cock. I want to feel you pulse in the
palm of my hand and start spraying. I want to watch you climax from your own
mother's hand, for no other reason than that your mother wants you to feel
good."  
  
Kit's breath comes in short gasps and his hips churn the shallow water as he
fucks his cock into his mother's fist. Her other hand grips him, one atop the
other, holding him and sliding up and down his length, coaxing his precious
spend from deep within him. Her words are almost as effective as her manual
ministrations.  
  
Kit feels the charge building at the base of his cock. "Mother," he gasps. His
cock thickens between her hands, throbbing and pulsing with need, and his
balls contract, tightening up against him as a thick rope of pearlescent goo
erupts from the angry cockhead and shoots straight up, several feet in the
air. The next rope explodes outward even as the first splatters across
Serana's wrists. She moans, opening her mouth and aiming her son's erupting
cock towards her. The next few pulses fire across the intervening space to
splatter wetly against her chin and lips and cheeks. Serana shudders and
moans, her hands still gliding up and down Kit's cock, urging more of the
precious fluid from him. Semen sprays against her throat and decorates her
cleavage, leaving shining trails across her blouse.  
  
Kit lies back gasping and catching his breath. Serana watches him, a sultry
smile on her full, cum-speckled lips. Her long pink tongue slides across those
lips, sweeping her son's cum into her mouth. She drags her thumb across a
cheek, scraping Kit's seed onto her digit, then feeds that between her lips as
well. As if noticing for the first time, her eyes widen at the expanse of
semen across her hands and wrists. Her agile tongue darts out to lick those
deposits, scooping them into her mouth with a satisfied purr.  
  
Kit watches and as his breathing comes back to normal, his slightly softened
cock straightens back into a steel-hard column. With a growl, Kit reaches up
to grab his mother once again, this time successfully pulling her into the tub
with him. She shrieks but doesn't fight him, although she could easily break
out of his hold.  
  
The water splashes as she slides into the tub, soaking into her skirt and the
bottom of her blouse. Serana laughs lightly, amused by her son's arousal and
animal urgency. She reaches for the sodden hem of her blouse and peels it up
and over her head, throwing it wetly to the floor. Her enormous tits bounce in
Kit's face, pink nipples thickened and turning red as they harden.  
  
With his hands on his mother's waist, Kit buries his face between her heaving
breasts, luxuriating in the feel of her silky skin against his cheeks. Serana
presses her hands against the back of his head, pushing him into her chest.
Her thighs straddle him beneath her skirt, which balloons over the water,
deflating gradually as it soaks.  
  
Kit kisses her sternum, then each breast. He drags his tongue along the inner
slope of her right tit, making circles around its expanse, wider at first but
gradually smaller, winding down until his lips fasten onto her nipple. Serana
gasps. Kit suckles gently, using lips and teeth and tongue. Serana's hips move
involuntarily. Water sloshes against the side of the tub.  
  
Serana reaches behind herself. Kit hears the tearing of fabric, and then he
sees his mother pull her skirt free and toss the sodden garment to the floor.
She hovers over Kit's legs, kneeling in the water. He looks down between the
valley of her breasts at her smooth belly and the juncture of her thighs.  
  
Gently she pushes him away from her breasts. Kit lies back in the cooling
water without complaint, looking up admiringly at his goddess mother's
flawless curves. She smiles down at him with motherly pride and lust. His cock
lies against his stomach, hard and long, stretching past his belly button, the
head swollen with need and already leaking again.  
  
Serana places her long fingered hands, palm flat, upon Kit's broad chest. The
V formed by her arms squeezes her enormous tits together and thrusts them
prominently forward. Kit licks his lips.  
  
Serana's hips move slowly, lowering her down onto Kit's lap. He feels her
moist, flushed pussy lips touch the underside of his cock. With a grin, Serana
begins to slide back and forth on her knees, causing her pussy to glide along
the length of her son's massive girth. Her juices slicken his length while her
lips nip at his exposed flesh. Kit flexes involuntarily as her pussy kisses
his cockhead. Her lips part and Serana gasps.  
  
"Darling boy," she whispers huskily. "How much longer can you wait?"  
  
Kit blinks. He grabs his mother's hips and lifts her up. Laughing, she slides
her hands across the hard planes of his abdomen to loop around his hardness
and pull it away from his stomach. She fits the head against her weeping lips
and it lets go. Serana drops completely down upon her son, swallowing his
engorged prick in one smooth movement that has her loudly crying out.  
  
Serana's hands slam down against his chest once more. Her sugar-walls contract
around Kit's invading girth, tightening and caressing. Her heat and slickness
surround him. With a lusty smile of his own, Kit wraps his hands around his
mother's waist once more and begins to thrust up into her.  
  
Huge breasts bouncing enticingly, Serana braces herself against the walls of
the tub as her son plunders her pussy. He hammers up into her again and again,
her engorged pussy lips widening as he bottoms out inside her. Her inner
muscles contract, wanting to keep him still, to enjoy the fullness of him, but
relenting as he retreats so that he can slam home once more.  
  
Her hair is wild cloud of black around her shoulders. Sweat beads on her
forehead. The water in the tub sloshes, coating the lovers and the floor. A
heat is building between them as Serana's climax climbs and climbs. The water
begins to bubble and seethe.  
  
Serana throws her head back and cries out as a delicious, explosive warmth
envelopes her. Her limbs shake and her body tightens as her son brings her to
orgasm. She feels her fluids gushing out, inundating him, making her insides
slicker for him, easier to penetrate, easier to hammer home.  
  
Kit is grunting, face contorted into a lustful grimace, as he holds his mother
by the hips and drives his cock up and up and up. He is almost surprised that
he didn't come when she did, but he is grateful for the opportunity to bring
her more pleasure. He begins to alter his speed and his angle slightly, and
begins to flex his cock each time he bottoms out inside her, swelling his
thickness further. It doesn't take long for Serana to convulse again as
another intense climax shudders through her.  
  
When she regains her breath, her head lolls on her beautiful shoulders, sweat
dampened curls sticking to her forehead and cheeks. Her hands snake out to
grip his shoulders and her hips begin to move, driving downward, meeting Kit
stroke for stroke.  
  
There is not much water left in the tub. What remains begins to flow up their
bodies, washing across their hammering frames and soaking into their skin.
Lights begin to pulse in the room, flickering and blinking about.  
  
Kit begins to feel that itch at the base of his cock. His fingers whiten as he
grips his mother tighter and fucks up into her with redoubled speed. Serana
moans and slams her hips down faster to meet him, bending over, her breasts
swaying above his face. Kit finds a nipple with his lips and suckles just as
he slams home and feels the pressure in his cock loose.  
  
Kit's balls contract like fists. A torrent of thick, viscous sperm-laden semen
roars up his cum tube and explodes deep inside his mother. Rope after rope is
expelled from his constricting cock, filling her near to bursting as he
empties his potent seed into her receptive womb. Serana shakes with each
impact, mini-orgasms triggering each time her son spits out a ribbon of pearly
jism into her depths. Her toes curl and her hands grip his shoulders tight
enough to make his bones creak.  
  
The remaining water turns to steam, coiling around them, leaving a fine layer
of heated mist upon their naked bodies as they collapse together, momentarily
sated.  
  
Serana kisses Kit on the lips and cheeks and on his eyelids. "Darling boy,"
she says breathlessly.  
  
"Mother," is all Kit can gasp.  
  
*  
  
They eat dinner on the balcony, at a table of glass and iron. Serana wheels
the food and drink out on a cart herself, clad in a long green robe that molds
to her shape admirably. Kit himself wears one in dark blue, and nothing else.  
  
The food is good. Kit is quick to compliment his mother on her culinary skill,
and surprises even himself at how much of it he devours.  
  
Serana eats more leisurely, but clearly pleased that her efforts are being
appreciated. She sips at her wine and runs her bare foot up along her son's
calf. They talk, more like a mother and son catching up after a decade apart
than lovers. Serana has not been to the Scarlet City in centuries, but she
still knows many of the personages there and remains familiar with the
neighborhoods and flavors of the city.  
  
She reminisces about her visits to the Imperial capital and of her own time at
the Academy. Not much has changed, it turns out, and Kit laughs with
recognition at more than a few points.  
  
Not for the first time, Kit realizes he has more in common with this woman
than other being in the universe. He feels his heart swell as he looks at her,
pealing an orange apart with delicacy, knowing that she gave him life and
purpose and now shares the greatest of intimacies with him. He loves her, he
realizes, more than he can articulate.  
  
But he tries anyway. "Mother," he says, his voice catching a little, "I love
you."  
  
She looks up from her fruit and smiles widely, showing her dimples. Her eyes
flash with pleasure. "Darling boy," she says, "I love you too."  
  
Kit leans across the table and Serana meets him halfway, her full lips already
parted. They kiss passionately, tongues dueling lightly, Kit's eyes closed and
his hand reaching up to caress her cheek.  
  
They part and Kit sits back, pleased with himself, while Serana's cheeks flush
and her eyes flicker with light. "I think dinner is over, dear. Shall we
retire to the bedchamber?"  
  
Kit stands quickly, grinning. Serana glides to her feet and snaps her fingers.
Ghostly figures manifest behind her, gliding forward to clear away the dishes
and uneaten food. Serana reaches out a hand, Kit takes it, and they step
inside.  
  
*  
  
She comes to him in white.  
  
Kit lays across his mother's bed, the robe discarded, clad in nothing. His
cock is already thickening as she enters the room.  
  
Serana wears a filmy nightgown, knotted loosely just beneath her huge breasts,
which are only partially hidden by the diaphanous material. As she moves, her
tits shift and bounce, and the nightgown swirls around, showing off rather
than concealing her perfect form. A strip of ruffled white fabric encircles
her narrow waist, a garter belt, tied by thin ribbons to the tops of her sleek
white stockings which mold to her muscular legs like a second skin. An
abbreviated pair of panties, pulled tight against her mound, lies over the
tapes. A pair of high platform shoes raise her considerable height slightly
higher, while also throwing into definition her calves and thighs. Beneath the
gown, almost hidden, is her perfect, flawless ass.  

Serana glides easily on her heels, throwing a little emphasis in her hips as
she approaches the foot of the bed. Kit hardens almost immediately, blood
rushing to his cock, making it thicken and rise from between his legs. The
head is flushed and purple, flaring and throbbing as he takes in the awesome
sight of his goddess-like mother.  
  
Serana begins a sinuous dance around the room, pirouetting on her toes,
swinging her hips, causing the filmy gown to swirl around. Her pendulous
breasts sway and shake with each exaggerated movement, her large pink nipples
tenting the thin fabric noticeably. As she moves, her hands make patterns in
the air, flickering lights announcing the formation of wards. Strategically
placed candles all around the room flare to life as well, as the glowstones
slowly dim, leaving the room lit only by candlelight.  
  
Kit watches avidly, enjoying not only the graceful dance in and of itself, but
the economy of her magic. The candles add a romantic light to the room, while
the wards will ensure that they don't accidentally wreck everything during
their love-making.  
  
At some point, the ribbon tying her gown together is pulled, and she slowly
slides the garment off her shoulders. She pauses at the foot of the bed once
more, green eyes smoldering with eldritch light. With a shrug, the gown falls
to the floor, revealing her magnificent breasts and gorgeous form.  
  
Kit springs from the bed, landing lightly beside her. Serana is momentarily
startled but her surprise quickly turns to delight as Kit grasps her by her
slim waist and lifts her into the air. Serana shrieks like a girl as Kit
throws her gently on to the bed with a growl.  
  
He catches one muscular, silk clad leg and runs his hand along it until he
reaches her ankle. With a few deft movements, he unlaces her heeled shoe and
tosses it over his shoulder. She smiles at him and wiggles her dainty toes.
Impulsively, Kit grips her foot and plants a kiss on her largest toe.  
  
The other foot lands on his shoulder. Kit reaches up and repeats his earlier
movement, removing the shoe and tossing it aside. He rests the remaining leg
against his other shoulder and moves up onto the bed. With his hands now free,
Kit reaches for the thin white panties, already showing signs of dampness. He
can see the impression of her lips against the fabric, and it makes his mouth
water.  
  
His fingers reach under the waistband and tug. Serana raises her plush bottom
and stretches her legs, allowing her son to pull her panties free in moments.
She giggles once more like a girl and settles her stocking-clad calves on his
broad shoulders once more.  
  
Kit looks down at his mother, laid out on her bed like a banquet, and marvels
once more at the fact that he has been chosen to love this woman, so
intimately, so physically, so fiercely. His cock throbs with hunger, but he
has another craving to satisfy first.  
  
Kit lowers himself, feeling his mother's long legs slide along his shoulders,
her stockings whispering across his skin. He catches the scent of her arousal
as he draws closer, sees the moisture decorating her lips. With a salacious
grin, he closes the gap, purses his lips, and blows softly across her pussy.
Serana shivers beneath him. He feels a hand on the back of his head, her
fingers threading through his hair caressingly.  
  
She mewls softly as Kit buries his head between her legs. His head swims, as
much from her intoxicating aroma as from the fact that he is doing this with
his own mother. Even after all that has come before, this fact still amazes
him.  
  
Kit's long tongue extends and he drags it across his mother's moistened gash.
Her powerful thighs close around his ears, muffling her sounds, as he goes to
work. He licks and nibbles and sucks. His tongue dives into her, parting her
pink folds, teasing her soaking, steaming interior. His teeth nip her meaty
lips. His lips tease the hot little nubbin of her clit.  
  
His mother's fluids flood his mouth, stain his lips, and run down his chin as
Kit devours her. She writhes and moans beneath him, pressing gently but firmly
on the back of his head with both hands. Kit's own hands roam along his
mother's legs and beneath them, to cup and knead her broad, muscular ass as it
clenches and unclenches with lust. Her hips drive her needy pussy up into his
face. Her hand guides him around her divine opening, urging him to attack her
clit then pulling him away as it gets too sensitive, then forcing him back
again when his tongue, coiling inside her, drives her wild.  
  
In short order he is rewarded with her first orgasm. The candles flicker.
Energy explodes out of her, even as her fluids gush and fill his mouth. The
energy washes through Kit and into the room, rebounds off the wards, and is
absorbed once again by the lovers. Kit feels strength surge through his frame,
feels his cock growing thicker and harder between his legs. A river of precum
weeps from the head and stains the sheets.  
  
He grips his mother's ass cheeks in both hands and thrusts his tongue deep in
her pussy hole. He slurps and sucks, swallowing her nectar like ambrosia.
Serana is beginning to keen. She pulls his head away from her weeping pussy
momentarily, adjusts him slightly, and then mashes herself against his lips
again, this time with her clit pressed directly against his upper lip. He
captures her sensitive flesh with his mouth and sucks and nibbles gently,
eagerly, relentlessly.  
  
Energy crashes into him like a wave. On the bed, Serana arches her back,
thrusting her pelvis into her son's face. Her big breasts wobble on her chest,
engorged nipples pointing at the ceiling. Her head is thrown backward, long
hair a dark cloud around her, mouth agape in silent scream, tears of lust
filling her eyes.  
  
"Cock," she manages to spit out. Her thighs drop from Kit's head and she
reaches down, almost clawing at his naked back. "Need your cock," she says,
driven nearly mindless by her lust.  
  
Kit pulls away from his mother's pussy, his lips and chin glistening with her
juices, and pulls himself up and over her on his knuckles. She lies beneath
him, wanton and ready. Her legs spread wide, the tapes of her garter stretched
taught against her skin. His mother reaches between them to grasp the massive,
throbbing member that hovers over her belly and angles him downward. She fits
the big purple head against her slot. They both breathe a simultaneous sigh of
relief as flesh presses against flesh, and then Kit's hips drive forward.  
  
And like that, he is inside his mother once more. The place he belongs. His
hardness swallowed by her softness, his thickness engulfed by her heat. He
sinks to the hilt inside her, his heavy balls coming to rest against her full
and springy ass. Her large breasts nearly flatten against is chest. He looks
up into her eyes, and sees his own love and lust mirrored there.  
  
Serana takes Kit's head in her hands and curls toward him, careful to keep his
throbbing cock trapped inside her fertile pussy, pressing her lips tight
against his and kissing him fiercely. "Fuck your mother, darling boy," she
whispers.  
  
Kit complies. He braces his arms beside her shoulders and pulls his hips back,
driving forward once again as quickly as possible, legs and ass flexing with
the movement. He slams into her again and again. He feels her open to him with
each invasion, letting him drive deeper and deeper. She lifts her hips to meet
his every thrust, and her thighs wrap around his midsection, as if to trap him
between her legs. But there is nowhere he would rather be, not at this moment.  
  
Her breasts shiver and bounce, hard nipples scraping against his chest, with
each heaving thrust. She makes little gasps and cries, her emerald eyes half-
lidded, watching her son intensely as he plunders her pussy.  
  
"Now come for your mother," she gasps. "Fill me up, darling boy, make me
yours."  
  
Kit groans into her collarbone. He slams into her deeply, feeling her clit
mashing beneath his pubis as he plumbs her depths. He hitches his hips,
withdraws, drives forward again.  
  
"Fill me, son," Serana croons.  
  
And he does. He is on the upstroke when he feels that familiar charge building
at the base of his cock and he quickly pistons his cock forward just as it
swells and throbs and bucks, erupting its precious load into his mother's
receptive womb. He groans with each spasm, as his cock sends thick viscous
rope after thick viscous rope of virile semen spiraling into her depths.
Serana's breath hitches in response, and she shares a small orgasm as her son
climaxes once more inside her.  
  
The candles around them flare briefly and energy washes over them, smashing
against the wards and washing back to its point of origin.  
  
Kit's eruption tapers off, but he remains rock hard inside her. He smiles up
into his mother's flushed, bright-eyed face. He withdraws and slides home
again, slowly fucking into her once more. She is slicker now, gooier, but
still grips him tightly. Her inner muscles caress his length and her stocking
clad legs tighten around him. "Darling boy," Serana coos. "You are so good to
me."  
  
He allows himself another lusty grin before capturing a nipple between his
teeth and playfully biting. Kit saws his cock in and out of Serana's pussy,
taking his time, using slow languorous movements. His cock is hot and hard,
and she makes him hotter and harder, contracting her inner muscles around his
length as he slowly pumps into her.  
  
"Mother," Kit gasps as he drives into her. "Mother, Mother, Mother." He feels
her contract beneath him, as her own crisis crashes into her. He continues the
steady slow pumping, drawing out her orgasm. Serana's head falls back and her
throat works soundlessly. Energy washes over the room, over the lovers, and
Kit feels it surge within him. Feels his cock respond, thickening, growing
more eager.  
  
His pace increases. The muscles in his shoulders, back, and thighs clench and
unclench with the effort. He rains kisses down upon her perfect breasts as
they shake beneath him. He kisses his mother's throat and chin and finds her
mouth. And when those full red petals press against his lips, he feels his own
release arrive suddenly and unbidden.  
  
Kit's hips thrust forward, his rampant, throbbing cock driving deep again, his
full and ready balls bouncing off her lush ass. He feels the charge building,
building, building, and then it erupts, jettisoning thick spurts of seed into
his mother's core once more. She cries out as his cum impacts within her womb,
pouring into her, seeking an egg, seeking to create life.  
  
His soul sings. He feels himself pouring out through the tiny opening in his
angry purple cockhead, emptying himself once more into his own mother.  
  
When Kit regains his senses, he is stretched out naked on the bed beside his
mother. Both of them soaked in sweat and coital fluids, breathing heavily.
Serana has a wide grin plastered to her beautiful face. She laughs self-
consciously as Kit's eyes focus on her, raising a hand to cover her mouth.  
  
"What?" he says.  
  
She laughs again. The hand reaches out to caress his cheek. "You are such a
beautiful young man, Kit," she says. "And you make me feel very young myself."  
  
He cups her hand and kisses her. "I assure you, Mother, you don't look a day
over two hundred."  
  
She slaps him on the chest, laughing. "Cheeky boy!"  
  
"You are the most beautiful creature my eyes have ever beheld," he says. He
kisses her again and she responds.  
  
"Better," she murmurs. He runs a hand down her exquisite flank, reaching out
to cup her full perfect buttock. As his fingers press into her yielding flesh,
she adds, "Much better."  
  
She levers her body up and over him, straddling him in one easy movement. He
can feel the heat of her pussy on his abdomen, as well as feel the seed
dripping out of her. She looms over him, her breasts dragging across his
chest. Her lips find his again, hungry, needful.  
  
Serana kisses his chin, his throat, his collarbone. She licks sweat from his
left pectoral and sucks lightly on his right nipple. Her long dark hair
whispers across his skin, tickling him slightly, raising the hairs on the back
of his neck. Light kisses along his breastbone and across the ridges of muscle
on his midsection. She licks up sweat, trailing her tongue along his skin,
tasting him.  
  
He hears her slurping, sucking up the seed that dripped from her pussy onto
his skin. Her chin nudges against his pubic patch, sodden with their combined
fluids. Her lips find the root of him and they go to work, along with her
tongue, cleaning him up. She sucks and slurps and licks, removing the evidence
of their love-making. She makes noises of appreciation, enjoying their shared
taste.  
  
Serana looks up past her son's hardness into his eyes and smiles. "So big and
hard again, so quickly," she says, with admiration in her voice.  
  
She wraps long fingers around the base of his cock and levers it upright.
Tucking a lock of hair behind an ear, she swallows the broad head of his cock
between her lips and begins to suck. Her eyes watch him while her mouth
focuses on his pleasure. Her lips slip over the flared mushroom head, tongue
undulating against his sensitive skin. Her cheeks hollow as she sucks, and
gradually he begins to sink into her mouth. Inch by slow inch.  
  
His cock, slickened by coital fluids and his mother's saliva, slides into her
gullet as if oiled. Her nose nestles in his sodden pubes and her nostrils
flare. She swallows, and he feels her throat constricting around him. She is
squeezing him with her inner muscles once more. There is slurping and
schlucking now, as she swallows his precum and her saliva drips out onto his
balls.  
  
Kit groans. It is his turn to throw his head back. His hands grab at pillows
to keep from grabbing his mother's head and fucking her throat. She cups his
balls and kneads them gently, trying to coax out their precious load.  
  
The heat and tightness of Serana's throat, the undulations of her tongue and
throat muscles, the hollowness of her cheeks and the slickness of her saliva,
and now her teasing fingers. All too much.  
  
Kit's breath hitches once, twice, and then his thick cock is throbbing in his
mother's mouth. Ropes of viscous jism spray directly down her esophagus into
her belly. She schlurks her mouth upward, until only the angry purple head
lies between her lips. Kit's cock throbs and pulses, jetting an endless stream
of thick, sperm-laden cum into his mother's mouth. She croons in happiness as
the eruption continues, filling her mouth, causing her cheeks to bulge. Cum
leaks from her lips, trailing down the length of Kit's cock.  
  
Still holding him, Serana removes her mouth and noisily swallows her son's
enormous load. She licks her lips and then kisses away the few drops of cum
decorating his still rampant cock.  
  
"Twelve Gods," she breathes, tongue swiping her full lips, "I love how hard
you are for me."  
  
"Always, Mother," Kit gasps.  
  
"A prophecy?" she says, smiling wickedly. She crawls on all fours across her
son's hard body, dragging her heavy breasts across his thighs and stomach and
chest.  
  
"A promise."  
  
Serana lifts her hips, reaches between them, and slots the broad plum-head of
her son's cock against her gooey pussy. As her hips drop, swallowing him whole
in one fell swoop, she gasps and closes her eyes, enjoying the deliciousness
of being full of her youngest son's cock once more.  
  
"One that I will hold you to," she says, beginning to ride him. Her gorgeous
breasts with their big, hard, pink nipples sway over his head.  
  
Kit places a hand on either breast and squeezes them together. He admires the
long line of cleavage formed for a moment before kissing each nipple in turn.
He presses her nipples together and begins to suckle them both at the same
time. Serana's hips increase in speed, slamming her hungry pussy into Kit's
cock again and again. His own hips are not idle. He raises them up to meet
her, driving his cock deeper and deeper. Heat and moisture envelop him, soak
into him, and she seems to suck him deeper into her pussy. Her stockings rasp
against his hips as she rocks above him.  
  
Her clit flattens against his pubic bone and she is cumming, crying out
wordlessly as pleasure overtakes her. Her sugar walls constrict around his
surging penis, and her body shakes and shivers over him, her heavy breasts
bouncing in his hands. "Kit! My son! My own darling boy! How you make me feel,
how you make me lose control!"  
  
She looks down at him, eyes ablaze with eldritch flame. His lips around her
right nipple, fingers teasing the left, both hands full of her bouncing tits.
"I'm going to climax again, very quickly," she says breathlessly. "Come with
me, Kit. Fill me up once more. I want to feel you exploding inside me as I
climb to the apex, as the pleasure makes me lose my mind."  
  
Kit grins, face half-buried by his mother's breasts. His hips begin to blur,
hammering into his mother's sodden pussy again and again. "Coming, Mother," he
says, voice strained as his cock throbs again, so soon after the last time.
Kit's dick bucks and shivers deep within Serana's core, pumping her full to
bursting once more with his cum. He groans and she cries out with each
throbbing burst, as stream after stream of pearly white jism erupts from his
pleasure-tortured cock.  
  
Serana shivers and moans, her own climax riding hard on the last one, and she
drops her head to bury it against Kit's shoulder. Each impact of his cum
against the roof of her womb makes her feel as if she is cumming herself, but
no, it is just a long and intense climax being deliciously dragged out. Energy
washes off the both of them, nearly shattering the wards which have already
taken so much abuse. But they hold, and the energy rebounds back onto the
sweating, climaxing lovers.  
  
The darkened room momentarily blazes as bright and hot as the sun, Kit and
Serana incandescent at the heart of it, but just as suddenly the light dims
and mother and son lay entwined together on the bed, in the warm night, each
of them momentarily sated and murmuring sweet endearments in the ears of the
other.




        Blessed Ch. 08


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks. This one
even more than usual._  
  
*****  
  
A soft rain pitter-patters against the windows as Grace stirs from a troubled
sleep. She climbs out of bed, head as cloudy as the sky, and walks across the
room to the patio doors. Opening them, she steps out on to the balcony.  
  
The rain, more of a mist really, dampens her hair and face, makes her feet
cold. The air smells clean and damp and she takes deep breaths, admiring the
rolling hills around the mansion once more. If nothing else, she has enjoyed
visiting the island of her birth and staying at the house in which she grew
up. Kaido is a beautiful place, all the more so because the land is carefully
tended by Grace's Blessed mother.  
  
With a sigh, Grace steps back inside. She leaves the doors open, enjoying the
cool morning breeze.  
  
Today, the quietness of her own room feels stifling. With an urgency born of
loneliness, she breaks from her usual routine and pens letters to Rik and the
children immediately. She can't quite bring herself to apologize to her
husband or say that he was right, but she comes very close to doing so. To
Rory and Medbh she is much more frank. She misses them deeply, and wishes she
could see them again soon. Grace still isn't sure how she will explain a
pregnancy to her children, but in her current fatalistic mood, she is not
certain she will have to.  
  
She stuffs the letters into envelopes and rises from her desk, hurrying into
the bathing room to begin her morning ablutions. Grace takes her time,
enjoying the warmth of the water and the way her soapy cloth glides across her
smooth skin.  
  
When she steps back into her room, the letters are gone, the bed is made, and
a small breakfast has been left for her in the main chamber of the suite.
Grace dresses quickly, pulling on a sleeveless high-necked red dress with an
embroidered bodice and a loose skirt. She ties the long dark waves of her hair
back with a red ribbon and applies make-up while stealing small bites of
pastry and sips of chilled orange juice.  
  
As she is trying to decide whether to go with low heels or flats for the day,
she hears a knock at her door. Grace looks up, uncertain at first that she
heard anything. Servants don't usually knock, they just enter unobtrusively
and carry out their business. This must be a family member.  
  
Grace sighs. This is much too early to have to deal with Belle. On the other
hand, perhaps it is Fiona, checking in before the day begins.  
  
On bare feet, Grace approaches the door. She unlocks it and sweeps it open,
and the greeting she prepared dies on her full lips.  
  
Kit stands framed in the doorway. His broad shoulders stretch a white shirt,
unbuttoned at the throat and tucked into a pair of tight blue pants that
emphasize the powerful muscles of his legs and, presumably, his backside. His
sword hangs off his left hip, one hand casually laid against the pommel, and
he is incongruously wearing slippers. Kit's dark hair flops across his brow,
and he pushes it back with a practiced gesture, smiling nervously.  
  
"Good morning, Grace," he says. She can't help how her knees tremble at the
timbre of his voice.  
  
"Good morning, Kit," she replies, finding her voice. "What can I do for you?"
She wants to drag him into her suite and rip all of his clothes off. But she
is also very upset with him.  
  
Kit's smile slips. He looks uncertain, less the dashing Imperial captain and
more the teenaged boy that he is. His cheeks darken slightly, which makes him
look all the cuter. "I'd hoped... that is... may I come in?"  
  
Grace pauses, looking at him. Anger and jealousy and resentment bubble up
inside her. She has half a mind to slam the door in his face and send him on
his way. But that would hardly solve the problem. Would, in fact, exacerbate
it. He is here, now, and isn't that all she wanted anyway?  
  
Grace steps back from the doorway and gestures for him to step through. "Of
course," she says. "Please do."  
  
*  
  
She is gorgeous. Kit finds it hard to concentrate. He is realizing now how
much of a crush he had on his sister previously, and the fact that he can now
do something about that crush leaves him almost breathless with a combination
of hope and anxiety.  
  
She greets him in a red dress, not unlike the one she wore when he first
arrived. Loose skirt beneath a cinched in waist that emphasizes her hourglass
curves, and an embroidered bodice that can barely contain her enormous
breasts. Her arms are bare, showing clean musculature and flawless complexion,
while her thick dark curls are tied back from her face with a simple red
ribbon. Lightly applied make-up cannot hide the freckles that dust her nose
and cheeks, but does emphasize the pools of her dark eyes.  
  
Kit steps past her into her apartment, sumptuously appointed with a variety of
amenities. He sees her breakfast, half-eaten, on a table, and almost feels bad
for interrupting. But he has waited long enough, been delayed long enough.  
  
There is a soft click as Grace closes the door. She crosses her arms under her
breasts and strides into the middle of the room, hovering near a divan but not
yet ready to sit.  
  
Kit stands a few feet away, feeling strangely awkward. His hands hang limply
at his sides. He wants to embrace her, but something about her posture and
expression suggest that it would be unwise to try just yet.  
  
"I wanted to see you," he says hesitatingly.  
  
"Did you?" Grace says, a note of incredulity in her voice. "Is Gabrielle
otherwise engaged?"  
  
Kit cannot suppress a sigh. "I wanted to see you," he says again, "to
apologize."  
  
Grace cocks her head, listening, but her body does not relax.  
  
"I shouldn't have gone off for lunch with Gabby. I wanted to spend the day
with you. If Punting hadn't happened, I would have come back to find you in
any case. But it did happen. And, I would have preferred to talk to you in
person when I returned."  
  
"Then why didn't you?" Grace asks. "I was very... I was very worried about
you."  
  
"You were?" Somehow, that makes Kit feel suddenly better. Grace makes a face,
though, as if she has given too much away. Kit straightens. "I wanted to, but
in all honesty, I was exhausted. Not so much from the battle as from the
healing of the villagers afterward. I basically collapsed as soon as Mother
brought us back to the manse. By the time I recovered, it was late, and I
was... occupied."  
  
Grace nods. "Well, thank you for the apology. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have
to get ready to assist Mother today."  
  
"She said you could take the rest of the day off," Kit says. "If you'd like."  
  
"Did she?" Grace's eyes narrow. "Did she send you here?"  
  
"No," Kit says. "Of course not. She gave me directions. I don't know my way
around the palace as well as I should, but she did not send me." He is
beginning to get irritated. Was the dance the other night a fiction? Was she
not flirting with him? Perhaps she doesn't feel the same about him as he does
about her.  
  
And then something occurs to him. He came empty handed. In such a rush to see
her again, he has arrived with no gift or sweet with which to soften her
temper. Kit casts his eyes around the suite as Grace eyes him dubiously.  
  
"Are you attached to those candle holders?" he asks, pointing to two golden
candlesticks on a table. Grace shakes her head, confused. Kit crosses the room
and takes the candlesticks up in his hands. He summons power and speaks a few
words, low and rhythmic, and the gold begins to soften and flow together in
his hands. He pushes the candlesticks together, shaping them with his mind and
will, watching them meld together into something else. Stems grow, buds
appear, and petals blossom. In moments, Kit holds a bouquet of golden flowers
in his hands.  
  
He turns to Grace and extends his hand. "Lilies," she says, taking them from
him. "You remembered."  
  
Someone else might have given her roses, but Kit knows his sister's favorite
flower.  
  
"They are beautiful," she says. "They look exactly like real flowers, down to
the tiniest detail. I've never seen anyone do that before."  
  
Shaping matter is not a common talent among the Blessed, but it is one of the
earliest that Kit mastered. "You like them?"  
  
"I do, Kit. Thank you." She looks at him. Some of the tension has gone out of
her, but not all. "Why did you pick Gabrielle, Kit?"  
  
He frowns. "I didn't... she was waiting for me in my room yesterday morning. I
just wanted to get cleaned up and rest a little, but things escalated quickly,
and before I knew it, we were heading out to lunch." He takes a deep breath.
"I am sorry, Grace. I would rather have spent the day with you.  
  
"I hope we can spend today together."  
  
Grace turns from him to remove living flowers from a vase and sets the golden
flowers inside it. "I don't know, Kit. I want that, too, but some part of me
is still upset." Her back still too him, she bows her head.  
  
Kit takes two steps towards her when she suddenly stiffens and raises her
head. "No," she says. Kit stops, thinking she is referring to him. "No," she
says again. "I will not do this. I am 43 years old and a daughter of House
Daramour. I am not some heartsick teenager." She turns and regards Kit, her
full lips set in a grim line, her eyes hard and focused.  
  
"You are my brother. I am a married woman, and already a mother. But I will
allow neither my own foolish feelings nor my husband's cruel words to dissuade
me. We have a duty, and we will abide by it."  
  
Kit is taken aback. Grace is so stern and cold, so unlike her. And what does
she mean by her "husband's cruel words"? Kit always sort of liked Rik, but
they very idea of someone being cruel to Grace fills him with anger. He forces
that aside for the moment, knowing that he must focus on the here and now and
be present for her. Something must be done.  
  
"It is not just a duty for me," Kit says, frowning. "You are indeed my sister,
Grace, but you are something more than that to me. You and I have always had a
connection. A bond. There is something between us, and I do not believe - or
maybe I fervently hope - that it is not merely in my own mind. Do you feel it
too?"  
  
Grace's smooth mask falters. She blinks, one hand lifts from her hip in Kit's
direction, her fingers fluttering. She looks away from Kit, towards the tall
windows, the dark clouds outside, and the rain pattering against the glass.  
  
Kit crosses the small space between them in a few quick steps. Grace turns her
head with a look of surprise as Kit grabs her waist with both hands and pulls
her lush body to him, all but crushing her against the hard planes of his
muscular body. He lowers his head, his lips seeking hers, and presses against
them, firm and insistent. She tastes of strawberries and cream and promises.  
  
Her lips part as her dark eyes close and her body relaxes into him. He extends
his tongue hesitantly, but she welcomes the intruder with a curl of her own
dexterous pink muscle, and he devours her. Her arms come up to wrap around his
shoulders, holding him just as tightly as Kit holds her.  
  
"Yes," she says breathlessly, her cheeks flushed and eyes bright, when they
briefly part. "There is a bond." Then she is kissing him again, more
insistently, more fiercely, more passionately. The blood thunders in Kit's
veins. He hears his own heartbeat hammering in his ears. Grace's rings like a
countersong, just as fast, just as eager.  
  
He feels his pants constrict as he begins to grow tumescent. His hands roam
across her maternal curves, enjoying the plump springiness of her ass and the
insistent plushness of her breasts.  
  
Grace puts her hands on his chest and pushes him backward. Kit's feet shuffle
until his knees hit the edge of a divan. He sits down hard. Grace grips his
shirt, pulling it open as he drops. Buttons fly across the room. She traces a
single finger across the divide between his pectoral muscles and Kit feels a
kind of electric charge. His cock reaches full mast immediately.  
  
Kit looks up, past the thrust of her bosom, into her face. She is flushed and
breathing heavy, eyes bright, full lips twisted into a wanton smile. Her dark
curls are wild, the ribbon torn loose and dropped to the floor at some
indeterminate point.  
  
Grace lifts the skirt of her dress, giving her brother just a glimpse of her
thick, powerful thighs, and skims her panties down her legs. She kicks them
free and sets to unbuckling Kit's belt. His sword clatters to the ground as
she pulls on the waistband of his trousers. He lifts his ass to facilitate her
movements, bracing himself on the divan with flat hands.  
  
His cock comes free, standing up proudly from his nest of pubic hair, thick
and long. The head swollen with need, already beginning to drip with coital
secretions.  
  
Grace's eyes widen perceptibly as she takes in his size, his girth. "I need
this," she whispers. Her skirt rustles as she kneels on the divan, straddling
Kit. He grips her waist as she reaches beneath her dress, between them, to
grasp his throbbing maleness. Kit looks into her eyes as she rubs the broad
head of his cock against her soaking wet pussy lips. He cannot help groaning
with his own need.  
  
With a gasp and a shudder that causes her breasts to bob enticingly in their
embroidered prison, Grace slots her little brother's big cockhead between her
sodden lips. Her labia give him a little nip as their flesh comes together,
squeezing precum from him. She pulls her hand free. Her skirt settles over
Kit's lap, covering them both, as she puts both hands on his broad shoulders.  
  
Slowly, her hips descend. Their eyes are locked together. "You're so big,"
Grace whispers, as she swallows him inch by inch. Her eyelids flutter, but her
gaze never wavers. Nor does Kit look away. Despite the liquid heat kissing his
cock and swallowing him, he keeps his eyes focused on Grace's.  
  
He flexes his length, throbbing in her sheathe, and she shudders, hands
gripping his shoulders tighter. Her juices drip down his exposed shaft,
soaking into his pubic thatch. Kit groans, knuckles whitening as he holds
Grace's waist. He is only halfway inside her, and already he feels almost
ready to erupt. The sensations are so intense, so overwhelming. And the look
in her eyes as she swallows him is awesome to behold.  
  
This is different from fucking Gabby or his mother. With Gabby, the sex is fun
and exciting, and his mother overwhelms with power and beauty and raw
sexuality, but with Grace there is something different. Something indefinable.
Something that makes Kit's heart throb as powerfully as his cock. He has
always had a crush on his oldest sister, he knows, but this feels stronger.
Much stronger.  
  
He wants to grab her hips and drive himself into her core, but he steels
himself and lets her control the descent. Her inner muscles quiver as his
girth drives into her, heated secretions soaking into his throbbing length as
he pumps precum into her depths.  
  
Grace's full lips part. She pants heavily, breasts heaving, as she continues
to lower her hips. The skirt rustles lightly, covering them both, hiding their
lustful connection beneath it.  
  
"I've waited so long for this, Kit," Grace says, her voice barely above a
whisper. "How long can you last?"  
  
"Not long," Kit admits, shuddering as another inch of his cock slides into
Grace's pussy. He spent the night pumping seed into his mother's thirsty womb,
he should be prepared for a good long session. But being inside Grace for the
first time is simply too intense. He's on the cusp of exploding already, and
still with several inches to go.  
  
"I'm almost ready too," Grace says, biting her lower lip. "But I want you to
hold on just a little longer." Her hips continue to lower, taking more of him.  
  
Kit grimaces. He tries to think of rotes and spell formulae. He tries to
ignore the lush heat of his sister's pussy, the way her inner muscles grip and
caress his length as it slowly slides into her, the way her breath hitches in
excitement as she swallows him. The way her breasts push against his bare
chest, the embroidery of her dress feeling rough against his skin. He wants to
admire her cleavage and the swell of those breasts. But he keeps his eyes
focused on hers, watching them narrow and her eyelashes flutter more and more
with each passing second.  
  
His bloated cockhead nudges up against something solid, just as her dewy lips
kiss his groin. He is fully inside her now, a perfect fit from stem to stern.
"Now Kit," she commands, her voice rising an octave, as her pussy tightens
around him and he feels her fluids gushing forth to stain his crotch, her
fingers tightening like claws on his shoulders.  
  
Kit cries out as his massive cock, buried deep inside his sister's pussy, his
cockhead nestled against the very mouth of her fertile womb, begins to buck
and throb. Thick, viscous ropes of sperm-laden semen explode in a shower of
ecstasy, each one pumping directly into her unprotected core. As each pulse
impacts against her flesh, Grace releases a soft "Oh." Her pussy lips
rhythmically clamp around the base of his cock, coaxing out his precious
spend, which erupts in a seemingly never ending tumult.  
  
Through it all, Grace never breaks eye contact. Her full lips part, she blinks
and shudders and climaxes herself, but she never looks away. And Kit feels as
if something deep inside him as been observed, weighed, measured, and
approved.  
  
As aftershocks of intense pleasure shake Grace's lush frame, she finally
collapses into Kit's arms, her lips pressing into his neck beneath his ear.
She kisses him, murmuring sweet nonsense phrases and endearments. Her breasts
press insistently against his chest.  
  
Grace pulls away, cheeks flushed and eyes bright. "I have never felt something
so intense before," she says softly. "Never so quickly and so explosively. Oh,
Kit, what have you done to me?"  
  
Kit shakes his head. He has no words. It feels as if the speech center of his
brain has been momentarily overloaded. All he can do is revel in the
sensation, recovering from one of the most powerful orgasms of his young sex
life. He crushes Grace to him and finds her lips, kissing her long and deeply.  
  
"You're still hard," she realizes. Her hips shift, sliding upward, releasing a
few inches of Kit's cock. "You've pumped me more full of life giving seed than
any man before, and you're still ready to take me again?" She smiles, while
her pussy lips nip at him and she settles her full weight on to him once more.  
  
"Grace," Kit groans. He reaches up to fumble with the back of her dress. She
laughs, a throaty, sexy laugh that echoes their mother's, and she brushes his
clumsy fingers away. She deftly unsnaps the clasps and the collar shifts
forward. She reaches down between them to grab the hem of her dress, bunched
up at their waists, and peels it up and over her head. It falls to the floor
in a crimson wave. She sits atop him now naked save for her red bra, which
struggles heroically to contain her enormous breasts.  
  
She is pale, with skin as flawless as marble or ivory, but hot to the touch.
Thick thighs, thick middle, pleasantly plump in a maternal way that sets Kit's
blood to boiling. His hands find the full roundness of her backside and his
fingers sink into her soft flesh, causing her to shiver and her pussy lips to
clamp tightly around his invading cock. Kit admires the dark line of cleavage
that separates each massive tank from the other in her red bra.  
  
"You want to see them?" Graces whispers sexily. "You want to see my big mommy
tits?"  
  
Kit nods, unable and unwilling to halt the automatic throbbing of his cock at
the word "mommy." Grace's lips pull into an indulgent smile. "They get bigger
with every pregnancy, you know," she says, continuing in the same breathy
tone. "Each one is almost as big as my head, now. When you fill me with a baby
they're going to swell up even larger."  

Kit's hands leave Grace's plush ass and encircle her waist, gripping tightly
as his hips hammer his engorged cock into her pussy, bouncing her on his lap.
Her breasts sway maddeningly in their crimson prison.  
  
"Oh," Grace gasps. "My little brother likes my mommy tits," she says,
breathing heavily. Her hands slide up his shoulders and grip the back of his
head. She pushes him into her cleavage, mashing his nose into the gap between
her silky, sweet smelling breasts. "They're all for you, baby," she says. Her
voice takes on a sing-song quality.  
  
Kit drags his tongue along the upper slope of her left breast. His cock throbs
hungrily in her sheathe. Grace purrs. She lowers the shoulder straps of her
bra and neatly pulls her arms through them. Then she reaches behind her and
unsnaps the bra. She pushes Kit's face out of her cleavage and kisses him,
toying with his tongue while she catches her bra cups in her hands.  
  
Kit sucks her lower lip and pulls away, expectantly eyeing her massive
breasts. Grace laughs lightly and casts away the bra. Her big mommy tits surge
forward, no longer contained by her clothing, huge and perfectly shaped, white
as snow, capped by dark areolae the size of gold coins and hard nipples as
thick as Kit's little finger, standing proud and at attention. Sweetly
rounded, they swell out from her chest and hang slightly, mostly from sheer
size and weight.  
  
Both Kit and Grace feel his cock swell in its fleshy prison as he beholds her
magnificent orbs. "You are so incredibly beautiful," Kit says. "Every inch of
you, a work of art." He smiles predatorily. "Art good enough to eat," he adds,
and lowers his head to lick the upper slope of her right breast this time.  
  
His tongue drags down across her flawless skin, softer than silk, and circles
her nipple without touching it. He leaves a trail of saliva before switching
to the other tit and duplicating the maneuver. Grace's chest heaves and
flushes with desire.  
  
"Don't tease mommy, baby," Grace admonishes. "I want to feel those lips
sucking on me again."  
  
Kit raises his hands and cups her breasts, marveling at their weight and heft
and how they overflow his cupped palms. He tweaks each nipple with his thumbs,
eliciting a gasp from his sister, and then bends his head once more to kiss
her left breast. His lips encircle the nipple, teeth lightly touching. First
just a kiss, tentative and then gradually more forceful, until he is madly
sucking on her teat. Her pussy tightens like a vice around his rampant prick,
her plush ass shaking in his lap, as she suddenly starts coming.  
  
Grace cries out with wordless joy. Her hands find the back of Kit's head and
press his face into her breast, fingers threading through his dark curls and
kneading his skull. He flexes his cock inside her spasming pussy, and her back
arches as her voice trails off into almost imperceptible gasps.  
  
Grace heaves atop him, fighting to catch her breath, as Kit releases her
nipple. He looks up into her eyes, glassy and unfocused, as she begins to come
down from her climax. Before she can fully settle, he switches to her other
nipple, once more teasing and lightly touching at first, but quickly building
to furiously sucking on her tit.  
  
Grace rocks her hips, riding Kit, their combined juices slickening the
connection between them and dripping out of her onto Kit's thighs and the
floor. Kit's flared cockhead repeatedly bumps against Grace's interior, each
time eliciting a grunt from her. He flexes his cock, feeling it swell inside
her, and suckles happily on her distended nipple.  
  
Her fingers dig into the back of his head as she climaxes again, roaring
wordlessly once more and then collapsing, sweat soaked and breathless, in
Kit's arms.  
  
Grace wipes a lock of hair out of her eyes, tucking it behind her ear and
looks admiringly at Kit. "I've waited so long for this," she says again. "It's
still better than I imagined."  
  
Kit smiles broadly, intensely happy and incredibly proud to have made Grace
feel so good. He releases her magnificent breasts, glides his hands down her
flanks, and cups her magnificent buttocks.  
  
With her firmly in hand, Kit rises from the divan. Grace releases a startled
cry and wraps arms and legs around him, pushing her heavy breasts against his
bare chest. Her diamond hard nipples press against his skin.  
  
"Gods!" Grace says with a laugh. Her pussy clenches around his throbbing cock,
still buried tightly inside her. "Warn me next time."  
  
Kit smiles and kisses the tip of her nose, which causes her to scrunch up her
face. This is too cute to ignore, so Kit kisses her nose again and gets the
same response. "Well, in all fairness, let me inform you that I am going to
lay you down upon this divan and make love to you until you beg me to stop."  
  
Grace gives him a smoldering look. "We are going to be here until the end of
time."  
  
Kit kisses her again, on the lips this time. Still holding her tight, he turns
clumsily, his lower legs still bound up in his boots and pants, and somehow
manages to lower her to the couch without pulling his cock more than halfway
out of her. He looks down at her, admiring the curves and hollows and fullness
of her body, the neatly trimmed strip of hair above her pink and fully
engorged lips, now split by his swollen member. Her sleek, powerful thighs,
spreading outward as he grips her calves, her delicate feet arching now, her
arms raised up against the back of the divan, her huge breasts bobbing on her
chest. Full lips smiling, eyes alight with love and lust.  
  
Kit's hands glide along Graces outstretched legs. She folds them in around his
waist, her strong calves pushing insistently against his buttocks. Kit shifts
his grip to hold her by the waist and begins to pummel her pussy with short
jabs of his cock. Her entire body shudders with each impact, nothing more
spectacularly than her breasts, which bounce on her chest. Beneath them the
divan scrapes along the floor.  
  
Kit hammers home again and again, driving his cock into the frothy mess of
Grace's pussy. Their juices decorate them both, and a squelching sound echoes
the hard slap of flesh against flesh. Grace moans with each thrust. Her slim
fingers grip the back of the divan as her head is pushed into the cushion.  
  
Kit is now driving towards his own explosion, knowing that Grace has reached
her height at least twice already, and is fast approaching another. He plunges
into her pussy, slick with her own juices and his first load, and his action
covers them both in discharge. Neither seems to mind. Grace's thick legs
tighten around her brother, while Kit's sweat drips from his forehead to
decorate her chest.  
  
Kit leans down to kiss the sweat away, dragging his tongue up along her
collarbone. He kisses her neck, her throat, her ear, her cheek, her lips.
Kit's hammering cock continues its assault, his hips moving with increasing
speed. Grace matches him, beginning to cry out, her voice high pitched and
hoarse at the same time.  
  
Kit grabs hold of the divan on either side of Grace's hands and pounds his
throbbing cock into her depths. He feels the charge building at the base of
his cock, feels his member swell and expand in her slick passage, and then
gasps with shuddering release.  
  
The divan creaks as Kit drives himself as deep as he can go, his thick
cockhead butting up against the roof of Grace's pussy. His cock shudders,
swelling thicker and harder, and then explodes, jetting rope after rope into
his sister's depths. Her greedy womb sucks up every drop as her insides are
painted white. Kit holds himself, arms and legs locked, unmoving save for the
muscle throbbing deep inside Grace. Her own climax is not far behind, driven
half-mad with pleasure at the sensation of her little brother exploding and
emptying his seed within her cunt.  
  
Kit makes as if to withdraw, but Grace's arms and legs tighten around him,
holding him close against her sweaty nudity. She kisses him fiercely, then
more lightly. "Don't go," she whispers. Kit relaxes in her arms, breathing
heavily.  
  
Eventually Grace shifts beneath him. Kit's cock, finally softening, retreats
from his sister's abused pussy. He lifts up and off of her. She lays sprawled
out on the divan, chest and stomach flushed, pussy raw and red and leaking
thick clumps of semen. Grace looks down at herself and forces a laugh. "I am a
mess, am I not?"  
  
Kit shakes his head. "Beautiful," he says. He finally kicks off his boots and
divests himself of his pants. "You are absolutely beautiful."  
  
He steps to the side of the divan and reaches down to gather her into his
arms. He lifts her easily, eliciting a surprised sound from her, and carries
her across the living area into what he assumes is the bedroom. But it is some
kind of drawing room. Grace giggles and points to another door. Dutifully, Kit
carries her through that doorway, and into a richly appointed little bedroom,
with a huge four-poster bed and a full-sized mirror.  
  
Kit deposits Grace on the bed and climbs up after her, wrapping his arms
around her once more. She folds into him, her lush curves molding against his
body, her nose buried in his neck, her features hidden by a cloud of dark
curls. She breathes in deeply and looks up, into his eyes once more.  
  
"I'm glad of the rest," she says, "and to just lay in your arms for a while."
Grace smiles, her hands caressing his shoulders and biceps. "They are very
nice arms."  
  
"Thank you," Kit murmurs, blushing. Some things she said earlier come back to
him. He is content to wait, however, and just enjoy the feel and scent of her.
She shivers a little, prompting him to throw back the covers and let her
burrow beneath them. He holds her close, and soon their combined warmth makes
the bed nearly unbearable for him. But she appears comfortable. He wraps his
arms around her, she throws a leg over his hip, and they cuddle together
closely under the blankets.  
  
The moment is quiet and perfect, two lovers holding one another tightly,
finally together after so long apart.  
  
"There's something I need to tell you," Grace says, and the spell is broken.
She shifts in Kit's arms and he lets her pull away.  
  
"That sounds serious."  
  
She makes a face. "Sort of. Not in that way, I think, but there are some
things you should know. About our family. About us."  
  
Kit nods.  
  
"Earlier you spoke of a bond between you and I. There is one, obviously. A
strong one. That's part of the story.  
  
"I was about your age when I first learned about Mother and Father's plan. The
plan for this summer. The first Blessed child they had together, they were
going to breed with to see if they could create more Blessed. Half-breeds are
fairly common, but full blooded Blessed are strangely rare, and Mother thought
she had found a way to change that.  
  
"At first I was surprised and horrified. But gradually, as I began to learn
more of the history of our family, of the older generations of us Daramour
children, I began to see Mother's point. You Blessed are called upon by the
Empire to do so much, and so few survive to Mother's age. I believe, as she
does, that this is crippling the Empire. And I believe, as she does, that
something can be done about it.  
  
"Eventually I came to a conclusion. There were a lot more wombs besides
Mother's available for this experiment, and I decided that I wanted to be
involved. But they still didn't know that I knew, and I didn't know how to
approach them. I thought about possibly seducing Father, but ultimately
discarded it as too risky. Not because I thought Father would say 'no,' but
mostly because I feared what Mother might do if I had sex with her husband
without her prior consent.  
  
"I dithered for a while. It wasn't until after college, when Mother and Father
were in negotiations with the Hanani family for my hand in marriage, that I
realized I had to do something before it was too late."  
  
"The Hanani family?" Kit asks. He has remained silent so far, but that
surprises him. The Hanani are two steps away from the Emperor. A political
alliance with them would have been a huge asset for the Daramours.  
  
Grace nods. "I was to be married to the oldest son of their current
generation, Kalik. He seemed nice enough, the one time I met him, but after
all that is happened, I am still glad that it never worked out." Grace runs a
hand along her brother's chest. "You and I wouldn't be here right now, had I
married him.  
  
"At any rate, with the nuptials in their early planning stages, I realized I
had to make my move. As I said, I was unwilling to go after Father, pleasing
as he was to the eye, so I set my sights on the next best thing. Gale."  
  
Kit's mouth drops open. Grace puts a finger across his lips, forestalling any
questions. "Yes," she says, "Gale. Our oldest brother. He was not unreceptive,
as it turned out. I wasn't entirely honest with him at first, but he was an
enthusiastic partner, and before long I was with child. That was when the
whole thing kind of fell apart."  
  
Grace sighs and looks away. "Gale felt betrayed. Mother and Father were
furious. The Hananis, never told the complete truth, were still insulted and
the marriage negotiations were abandoned. I explained my reasoning to Mother
and Father. Mother cursed me for a fool. Father... Father actually urged me to
get rid of the child.  
  
"I refused. Eventually, Gale came to my support. The shock wore off, he told
me, and he felt a kind of pride. I think he hoped the plan would work, too,
that we would create a Blessed child of our own, and not only help the family,
but the Empire itself. It didn't hurt that, once the deed was done, no one in
the house could really object to Gale and I continuing our arrangement.  
  
"But then the child was born. Perfectly healthy, perfectly beautiful, and
perfectly half-blooded. He was raised in secret, my Gallus, and eventually
joined Gale's household. He knows that Gale is his father, at least, and
thinks me an enthusiastic aunt. The only one he has, as none of my sisters pay
him any mind. I see him once in a while, when Gale visits Rik and I, which is
not often enough."  
  
Grace is silent for a while, staring off into space. Kit leaves her be,
digesting Grace's revelations. "Where do I fit in?" he asks, drawing her
attention back to the man in her bed.  
  
Grace smiles. "This is the happy part. Mother and Father conceived you not
long after Gale and I made Gallus. I think our shared pregnancies softened
Mother's attitude a bit. Her anger was short lived, especially when it became
apparent that at last she was going to have another Blessed child. And out you
popped, a year later, a little miracle.  
  
"To protect the family and to protect Gallus, I was forced to wean him early,
and to hand him off to a merchant family to foster him. It killed me a little
to lose him." Grace pauses, eyes beginning to mist, but she forges on. "But,
as it happened, I was still producing milk in rather obscene quantities." She
laughs, blushing, and she is so beautiful that it makes Kit's heart ache to
look upon her.  
  
"Mother had her responsibilities as the local governor, and though she spent
as much time with you as she possibly could, there were nonetheless many hours
when she could not be with you. I volunteered to be your wet-nurse."  
  
Kit's mouth opens again, and this time Grace does not attempt to silence him.
Still, nothing comes out, though his lips work.  
  
"Yes," she laughs, "you made that face an awful lot then, too."  
  
Kit laughs too, his own cheeks turning red. "So then you meant it, before,
when you asked me to 'suckle again'?"  
  
"You caught that?" Grace says. "That just sort of came out."  
  
"And all that 'mommy' stuff?"  
  
Grace blushes, so deeply that her chest and ears change color as well. "Ah,
yes. Not weird at all, right?" She forces a chuckle. "As you can imagine,
losing Gallus so soon after his birth was hard for me. But I had you to cuddle
and feed and mother. In the beginning, I used to pretend that you were mine. I
would refer to myself as 'mommy' while you suckled from my breasts, and you
would gurgle and coo as if I was.  
  
"Eventually I stopped saying it out loud, but in my head I have always thought
of us as mother and son. Not literally, but the same kind of connection." She
pauses and looks away. "I think that's why I was so stupidly jealous earlier.
You are very special to me, and I want to be special to you."  
  
Kit pulls her close and kisses her. "You are very special to me, Grace," he
says seriously. "I never understood why, but I have always felt a connection
to you, beyond anything I ever felt for my other siblings. I guess I never
really thought about it, but you have been like a second mother to me. You've
always been there for me. The letters and gifts you sent to me while I was at
the Academy meant so much to me. You have no idea how much."  
  
Grace's hand glides across Kit's midsection. Her fingers flutter over his
slowly hardening penis. "I think I have an inkling," she says with a little
giggle.  
  
Kit laughs as well. "It's not just that, Grace. But yes, that's part of it.
I've had sex with two other people, and it never felt like that with either of
them."  
  
Grace's fingers trace themselves over Kit's stiffening member. "Even with
Mother?" she asks quietly, not looking at him.  
  
"Even with Mother," Kit says. Grace looks up and leans into him, her lips
seeking and finding his, kissing him fiercely, as her fingers encircle his
girth. There's an electricity to her touch again. He is instantly fully erect.
He is almost dizzy with lust.  
  
"In the interest of disclosure," Grace says, as her hand wraps around him and
strokes gently while she alternates words with kisses, "I have been with five
men before you. None of them come close to comparing to you, Kit."  
  
She grips him tightly, her small hand gliding up and down his prodigious
length. "I simply can't get enough of you," she says with a girlish giggle.
She throws the stifling bed covers back, revealing their naked forms, Kit's
rampant cock, and her slim fingers dancing along his length.  
  
"You know," she says with a sultry grin, "you suckled from my breasts for two
and a half years, but I have never suckled you." She shifts on the bed,
sliding down Kit's body. Her eyes watch his expression as she levers his
engorged length away from his abdomen. She holds him at the base, her fingers
not quite reaching around his girth. His length is still moist with their
combined fluids, but she does not hesitate.  
  
"I think it's my turn to drink your milk, Kit," Grace says with a purr. She
leans down, her long hair brushing his thighs, and extends her tongue. She
licks the crown of his weeping cockhead, gathering up the copious amount of
precum he is already generating, slurping it between her full lips. Those lips
descend and settle upon the plum-sized head of his dick, kissing him sweetly.  
  
Kit groans. "Grace," he says, his voice a hiss of lust.  
  
Grace tucks long brown locks behind her ear and slowly wraps her lips around
his weeping cockhead. He feels soft suction as her cheeks hollow. She looks
out of the corner of her eye at his expression. Her lips, wrapped around him,
quirk upward in a smile.  
  
Slowly she swallows more of him, sucking his length into her hot, wet mouth. A
mixture of saliva and precum leaks from the corners of her lips, dripping down
his length. With a wet schlucking sound his cock sinks into the back of her
mouth. He feels her throat open up and groans as she takes all of him. Grace
buries her nose in his pubic thatch, the hand that was holding him now cupping
his balls and gently squeezing.  
  
She holds him there for long moments, her throat constricting around his
length, until with an explosive breath she releases him. "Wasn't sure I could
do that," she says with a gasp.  
  
Her mouth finds him again, sucking lightly on his cockhead, while her hands
manipulate his testes and run up and down his exposed, slickened member. She
shifts on the bed again, stretching out lengthwise alongside her brother. Kit
runs a hand along her thigh, and around to cup her marvelous ass. He squeezes
gently and is rewarded with a little hitch of her hips.  

Grace rolls those hips, exposing the neatly trimmed patch of dark hair between
her legs. Beneath, her pink lips are engorged and glistening. Kit's spend is
still leaking out of her and staining her inner thighs. He places his palm
across her pussy and begins to rub her lips with his fingers.  
  
Butterfly kisses adorn the crown of his cock. Her tongue swirls around the
sensitive head, swiping up precum with agile precision. Kit finds Grace's clit
and traps it between his fore and middle fingers. He squeezes lightly and
releases, again and again, over and over.  
  
Grace wraps both hands around his trunk and slides them up and down while she
sucks on his massive cockhead. He throbs in her hands and precum spurts across
her tongue. He sees her throat work as she swallows. At the same time, she
spreads her legs wider to give him greater access to her gooey treasure. Kit
changes his hold and slides the two fingers into her moist cavern. He thrusts
gently, curling them upward against a ridge of flesh, and she shivers. Once
again he spreads his fingers wide and then brings them back together,
stretching the walls of her pussy.  
  
"Keep doing that," Grace says, releasing his cock from the warm wet prison of
her mouth long enough to entreat him. "Let my womb soak up everything you've
already given me. Let life quicken inside me." Wet sounds emanate from between
her thighs as Kit's fingers drive in and out of her, spread her open, soak her
in their combined juices.  
  
"I want to taste you. I want - gods! - I want to feel you throb in my palms
and fill my mouth with your essence. I want to drown in your seed, Kit." She
sucks his cockhead between her lips, cheeks hollowing, and begins to thrust
her head on his engorged cock. She bobs up and down, now gripping him tightly
at the base, the other hand caressing his swollen testes.  
  
Her own climax fast approaches. Her hips push against Kit's insistent hand.
His thumb finds her clit and teases it while his fingers curl inside her.  
  
Grace swallows him whole again, cheeks and throat bulging with his girth. Her
throat muscles and her tongue work along his length. And finally, he begins to
reach his crisis. His cock swells in her throat, forcing her to release him
with a choking sound.  
  
She holds him steady, his cockhead trapped between her lips, her tongue
curling around the base of his crown, as his cock bucks. The eye of his prick
widens. A stream of milk-bright semen surges into her mouth, swelling her
cheeks. Grace quickly swallows, as the next rope, just as thick, just as
potent, follows fast upon the first. Nostrils flaring, she lets her head bob,
increasing his pleasure, letting his exploding cock thrust gently into her
mouth. Jism sprays directly into her throat, almost choking her, but she holds
on gamely, determined to take him all.  
  
Kit swells and jets stream after stream, rope after rope, in a seemingly
inexhaustible supply, filling his sister's mouth near to bursting before she
can swallow the load. And then another comes, and she is forced to work her
throat again. Her eyes are wide, her cheeks bulging, her breasts heaving as
she fights for a chance at breath. But still Kit empties himself, salvo after
salvo, pure and thick and viscous.  
  
The last stream erupts, painting her mouth white, and the next few throbs are
mercifully without issue, merely aftershocks. Grace swallows once more, eyes
closed in bliss, finally able to fully taste him and appreciate him.  
  
Kit's cock stands straight and tall within Grace's hand. A dribble of semen
stains the plum-like crown. Grace licks her lips and then licks his cock,
sweeping up the dregs of his climax. Somewhere, in the middle of it all, she
came too, whether from Kit's manual manipulations or the ecstasy of using her
mouth on him, she isn't sure.  
  
She licks her lips again and looks up at him. His look is one of pure
adoration. She opens her mouth to say something, but then burps. Her cheeks
redden and her hand flies up to cover her mouth, but Kit just laughs.  
  
He pulls her up into a sitting position and pulls her soft curves close to his
angular muscles. Her large breasts against his chest, he kisses her. Fiercely
and completely. Her toes curl, just from the pure emotion pouring out of him
and into her.  
  
Grace feels something hard and insistent nudging against her belly, which is
full of her brother's sperm-laden semen. His cock has not flagged. If
anything, it looks harder and redder and thicker. She knows that she has that
kind of effect on men, knows what kind of energy her caresses impart, but she
is still impressed. Her husband could never do this. He would have collapsed
from exhaustion long ago, no matter how much she used her gifts.  
  
But Kit is rampant. Even after producing that much seed, he is ready for more.  
  
She reaches between them, feels his thickness between her fingers, and runs
her hands up and down his slick member. She kisses his cheeks, one after the
other. His chin. His eyes, his earlobes. She sucks on one and whispers in his
ear, slowly jacking his cock all the while, "Are you ready to give mommy
another good fucking, baby?"  
  
Kit groans. He grabs her by the hips and practically throws her to the bed.
She squeals with delight. Her brother is so strong and forceful, so different
from her husband. She has needed this so much. She has needed him, her Kit, so
badly.  
  
Grace holds Kit's cock and fits the plum-sized head against her slick opening.
She opens up to him, expanding as he fills her. He grips her thighs and
spreads her legs almost perpendicular as he sinks in to her sodden depths. He
looms over her, strong but not overbearing, passionate and determined. Grace
reaches up and places her palms on Kit's pectorals, delighting in the breadth
of his chest and the power of his arms.  
  
Kit looks down into Grace's eyes and smiles. Then he begins to fuck her. Her
huge breasts with their dark, diamond hard nipples shake with each thrust. His
thick cock parts her lips as it drives into her steamy depths, already soaked
in his cum. His broad cockhead nudges against the door to her womb with every
thrust, and she knows that when he finally erupts, he will once again fire
bolts of pure baby-making juice directly into her core. She can hardly wait.  
  
Grace's hands migrate up across his shoulders and wrap around Kit's neck,
pulling him down to kiss her. His chest almost flattens hers. Her tongue
thrusts into his mouth and mimics the thrust of his dick into her pussy. She
knows he can taste himself on her lips and tongue, and wonders if he will be
willing to eat her out even after he has deposited several loads into her
depths.  
  
The idea increases her excitement, already quite high, and just like that she
is climaxing to the image of her baby brother with his head buried between her
steamy thighs, even as his massive cock stretches her wide open and hammers
into her again and again.  
  
Grace throws her head back and roars as pleasure explodes throughout her. Kit
drags his broad tongue across her exposed neck and chin, unconsciously feeding
Grace's mental image and extended her climax. And another one comes fast on
the heels of the first, as Kit tirelessly drives into her, his thick cock
moving like the piston of a clockwork, reaching depths that have never been
plumbed by any man before.  
  
Grace flexes her legs, though her thighs quiver like jelly, and Kit releases
his hold. This allows her to wrap her legs around him, holding tight. Now her
whole body encircles him, arms and legs and cunt. Her mouth finds his once
more, and her tongue plunges between his lips. It is as if she wants to merge
completely with him, make herself one with his body. And in the end, isn't
that what procreation is all about?  
  
Kit coaxes Grace to climax three more times before he reaches his apex
himself. He finds a roar of his own, driving his swelling, throbbing cock hard
into his sister's sodden, blistering depths to unload another viscous
eruption. Kit sends another dozen ropes, each one as thick as the last,
spiraling into Grace's thirsty womb.  
  
By then she is little more than a shuddering mass of nerves herself, eyes half
closed, brain fogged by lust and nearly overloaded with pleasure. The act of
Kit's climax finally sets off another inside Grace, one that builds with
intensity as each throbbing pulse of his magnificent cock sends another burst
of jism to splatter against her inner walls. And as the explosions within her
make her body shudder and tighten, she pulls Kit into her, crushing her body
beneath his.  
  
*  
  
When consciousness returns, it returns slowly to both of them. Kit's face is
nestled between Grace's enormous tits, while her arms and legs are still
wrapped around him. She shakes her head, trying to loosen the cobwebs, while
Kit looks up bleary eyed from her bosom.  
  
"Lunch?" she suggests lightly.  
  
Kit grins. "And then round two," he says.  
  
Grace dons a short silk robe decorated with floral designs and ties it loosely
around her midsection. Kit watches his seed slide down her thighs in thick
trails as she hurries from the bedroom to summon servants.  
  
Kit lies back on his sister's huge bed and marvels at how perfect the morning
has been. He has always had such a crush on Grace, but actually being with her
has surpassed his hopes and expectations. He climbs off the bed and makes a
peremptory search of her room, eventually finding something to wear, a pastel
blue bathing robe which fits more or less comfortably.  
  
He wanders out into the main room of the suite, where Grace is giving orders
to a young woman with blue hair who is probably from one of the western
islands. As the servant scurries off, Grace shuts the door and turns to Kit.  
  
He finds a decanter of water and pours two glasses while she glides across the
floor, hips swinging in exaggerated motions. Her inner thighs are practically
white, and she is leaving little puddles on the floor behind her. As he hands
Grace a glass of water, he gestures at the trail.  
  
She looks at him aghast, but when she sees he is amused rather than disgusted,
she relaxes. "I guess I'll go freshen up," she says. She takes a sip of water
that turns into a gulp, and then the hurries into the bathroom, cupping her
leaking pussy. Kit chuckles to himself, thinking that he will have his sister
full to overflowing again soon enough.  
  
He wanders around the suite, picking up things and putting them down, trying
to decide how much of the décor was here before Grace arrived and how much she
redecorated. He opens a few windows to let the breeze in to the room, noting
that the morning rain is already clearing. He looks up as Grace returns,
looking refreshed, an obvious red flush expanding across her chest and cheeks.  
  
"Why are you smiling?" she asks.  
  
Kit shakes his head. "Just happy, I guess."  
  
Grace glides towards him, her huge breasts swaying enticingly under her silk
robe, the hem baring her thick creamy thighs. She steps into Kit's embrace and
snuggles up close to him. "Any particular reason?" she asks, running a hand
under his own robe, across his chest.  
  
"Two particular reasons," he says, staring at the acre of cleavage revealed by
the low neckline of her robe.  
  
She slaps his chest and pulls away, but she laughs as she does. "Just like
every boy I've ever met."  
  
He grabs her hand and pulls her back, holding her tight against his chest and
looking deep into her eyes. "This is the happiest day of my life," he says
honestly and kisses her softly. She melts into his arms, tasting his lips and
tongue.  
  
She pulls away long enough to whisper, "Better answer," and then kisses him
just as delicately and deliciously.  
  
They pass the time cuddling on the divan and whispering endearments to one
another. Kit desperately wants to talk to her about some of the things she
alluded to earlier about her husband, Rik, but he holds his tongue. That can
come later. Now, he just wants to be present with Grace, hold her close,
listen to her throaty chuckle, and kiss her as much as possible.  
  
In time the food arrives and they set down for a sumptuous repast. Grace eats
daintily, while Kit devours everything in sight, with little regard for table
manners. Grace corrects him a few times, in a tone she usually reserves for
Rory or Medbh, and he gradually gets control of himself. "Sorry," he mumbles,
his mouth full of food. "Hungry."  
  
She shakes her head with a small laugh. "Whatever you need to do to keep your
strength up," she says. "But try to keep everything on the plate or in your
mouth, at least."  
  
After that, he begins to eat with exaggerated care, until she throws a roll at
him.  
  
Later, when everything is eaten and Kit leans back and sips his wine, Grace
begins to toy with the butter dish. The butter is soft and beginning to melt,
and an idea occurs to her. She smiles and flutters her eyelashes in Kit's
direction.  
  
Grace stands up. Kit begins to do so as well, but she places a hand on his
shoulder to hold him in place. She picks at the knot holding his robe closed
and pulls it open. His big cock lolls between his legs, still shiny, already
beginning to harden as she looks down at it. Grace smiles and kneels between
her brother's spread legs.  
  
"You shot so much inside me," she says, loosening the knot on her own robe,
"but I want to see your thick, delicious cock shoot all on its own." She drags
a finger along his muscular inner thigh, and Kit's cock immediately engorges
to its full extent, towering over his kneeling sister.  
  
Kit feels dizzy as the blood rushes into his member, going from semi-hard to
fully erect in the span of a second. He is certain now that Grace is using her
gift on him. Not that he minds.  
  
Kit smiles down at Grace as she opens her robe, exposing her full, heavy,
glorious breasts with their large dark nipples. She cups them in her dainty
hands, hefting their weight, enjoying the way that Kit's eyes follow her
hands, how he licks his lips, and how his towering cock throbs with his
heartbeat.  
  
Without a word, Grace reaches up on to the table and grabs the butter dish.
She drags it to the edge of the table, then curls her fingers through the soft
stick of butter. She carries the butter to Kit's cock and wraps her fingers
around his length. Slowly she slides her hand up and down, coating his hot
hard flesh with butter, melted through a combination of body heat and
friction. Thick dollops of precum emerge from his cockhead, dripping down his
length and adding more slickness to the buttery coating on him.  
  
When Kit's entire cock is lathered, having taken a few more applications of
butter, Grace sits back, breathing heavily, admiring her handiwork. Then she
grabs more butter, in both hands this time, and begins to coat her breasts.
She tweaks her nipples before running her hands in concentric circles around
each breast, coating them, making them slick and shiny. Kit watches in
admiration as she fully covers each massive breast, paying careful attention
to the span between them. She even rubs the underside of each, anointing every
square inch of her incomparable bosom.  
  
Smiling saucily, Grace once more reaches out with both hands, slick with
butter, and wraps them around Kit's throbbing cock. She shuffles forward on
her knees and presses her body between her brother's spread thighs. She leans
forward, planting a long, wet, hot kiss on his weeping cockhead. Holding him
imprisoned in her mouth, she runs her hands up and down his exposed length a
few times before letting go, grabbing her heaving tits, and wrapping them
around his cock.  
  
"Twelve gods," Kit mutters as his prick is swallowed between Grace's breasts.
She raises herself up, releasing his cockhead from his lips. Precum and butter
make her full lips shiny as her smile widens, showing teeth and dimples.  
  
With a sexy chuckle, Grace begins to raise and lower her breasts, stroking
Kit's rampant cock with the soft buttery flesh of her tits. His big dick is
completely lost within the expanse of her breasts, although the throbbing
cockhead peaks up from within her cleavage occasionally. Precum fairly sprays
from the head, anointing Grace's throat and collarbone, dripping down between
her tits, making the passage between her breasts slicker and wetter.  
  
"Do you like having your big cock between mommy's huge titties?" Grace coos.
He voice is low and throaty, barely above a whisper. Kit has to strain to hear
her over the schlick-schlick sound of her breasts sliding up and down his
rampant prick. "Do you like how mommy squeezes them and holds you tight?" She
laughs. "Mommy can feel you throbbing. Are you going to cum all over mommy's
big tits? Gonna spray your big load all over her? Cover mommy in all your
thick seed? And then what? Do you want to see mommy lick all that cum off her
big titties, suck her own nipples between her plump pink lips, swallow every
drop?"  
  
Grace pauses with Kit's cockhead jabbing into her throat. She twists her head
around and drags her tongue along the sensitive, purple flesh. Kit flexes,
sending a jet of precum splattering along her tongue.  
  
And then she raises her tits again, swallowing him in their warm, butter-
coated softness.  
  
"Can you do that for mommy, baby?" she continues in that same, sexy low tone.
"Cum for mommy, baby. Cum all over mommy. Mommy wants to see that big cock
spray. Mommy wants to see her baby cum just from her tits, just from having
her big mommy tits wrapped around baby's hard, throbbing cock."  
  
Kit grunts. "Thunderer," he mutters. "All-Mother," he groans. The combination
of his sister's words and the feel of her marvelous breasts rubbing
insistently against the sensitive flesh of his cock and glans, the heat and
friction of her flesh, the slickness of precum and butter, urge him onward to
the inevitable. He feels that charge building at the base of his cock, feels
his balls clench up like fists.  
  
"Grace," he warns, but the wanton look in her face makes him add, "Mommy,"
just as he climaxes. Grace's eyes roll back as she hears him say it, and her
body shudders slightly. But Kit is exploding, and barely aware of Grace's
reaction.  
  
His cock is buried deep within her cleavage when the first spurt erupts,
spraying upward against her throat and chin, falling backward to coat the
upper slopes of her breasts. Grace shifts on her knees almost immediately, her
slim fingers grabbing at the shuddering base of Kit's cock to aim his weapon
at her huge tits. The second rope goes wild, spraying across her shoulder and
hitting the breakfast table, but the next dozen throb happily onto her
proffered breasts.  
  
Thick, viscous ropes of sperm-laden jism erupt one after the other from Kit's
lurching member. Grace aims his weapon like a hose, coating her buttery tits
in a thick layer of her brother's cum. It makes pools and drips down the pale
expanse of each breast, making thick white trails on her skin. It puddles in
her cleavage and flows down her belly towards her soaking wet pussy, as if
seeking to embed itself there.  
  
Grace laughs in perverse delight as her brother empties his balls once more
for her, this time upon her, coating her breasts in a thick glaze of his seed.  
  
When he is done, and lies gasping in the chair, his cock still hard within
Grace's hands, she looks down at herself. Painted white by her brother's
potent cum, she laughs to herself. "I felt it fire off inside me, and still I
can barely believe how much this is. And after cumming so much for me already,
you still generate so much seed, Kit."  
  
She drags a finger across one hardened, glazed nipple to scoop up a string of
cum which she then feeds herself. "Mmmm," she says. "Thick and creamy. You're
going to have us all fat with your children in no time, sweet little brother."  
  
Kit grunts. His cock throbs again, now held by only one of Grace's small
hands. He looks down at her, coated in a mixture of cum and butter, dirty and
beautiful at the same time. "Let's plant the next load deep inside you then,
sweet big sister," Kit says.  

He stands quickly, forcing Grace to shift backward on her heels, watching
intently as he reaches down and effortlessly lifts her up, spins her around,
and plants her face down on the nearest divan. She braces her arms and spreads
her thighs with a squeal of delight.  
  
He grips her hips, admiring the full globes of her ass and the smooth curve of
her back. His thick cock rises up between his legs and settles between the
cheeks of her ass. Precum is already leaking from the head of his dick,
dripping onto the small of her back. Kit saws his butter-slick cock between
her plush ass cheeks while Grace whimpers in anticipation.  
  
She reaches down between them and cups his swaying balls. "Kit," she moans,
"don't tease me, just fuck me."  
  
Kit grunts and pulls away. He releases the hold on her hips and grabs his
dick, levering it downwards. The cockhead nudges up against her wet weeping
pussy lips. Kit drives forward, sinking his entire length into Grace's cunt in
one savage thrust.  
  
Her big ass ripples with the impact, and his sister releases a grunt of
satisfaction as Kit fills her full to bursting once more. This angle affords
her new sensations and she is already beginning to climax as Kit begins to
fuck her.  
  
Holding her hips once more, Kit thrusts his throbbing cock into his sister's
soaked, scalding depths. Her inner muscles grip and caress his length as he
drives forward again and again. Grace's head falls forward, her cum-streaked
breasts swaying with each impact of flesh on flesh, her thighs and calves
straining as she raises herself up on her toes to take Kit.  
  
Kit leans over, raining kisses on her shoulders and back, while his hands
slide all over her body. She feels them glide across her buttery, cummy tits,
cupping and gripping their slickened expanse. His fingers close around her
engorged nipples, tweaking and pulling, while his cock hammers into her over
and over, his abdomen smacking against her buttocks, his rough thighs rubbing
against her sleek ones. The explosion in her belly builds and builds until she
can't take it any longer, and then it erupts, washing over her like a crashing
wave, driving Grace mad with passion and pleasure.  
  
Her pussy lips tighten around Kit's thrusting cock, her body stretches and
contorts and she cries out his name. She loses track of herself, her brother,
the room, the day, the time - as another orgasm takes her. And another. Is it
one long string of orgasms, or a continuous inundation of pleasure that robs
her of her senses, until she can't take it anymore and her mind goes blank
from the intensity of the sexual excess with her little brother.  
  
Kit growls something wordless and intense in her ear as his thrusting cock
pauses, expands, and explodes its precious load of potent, life-bringing fluid
into her fertile womb. He pours buckets of seed into her again, possessed of a
seemingly inexhaustible supply of sperm-laden semen that is desperate to
fertilize her eggs. Each impact inside her shakes her core and causes her to
spasm in ultimate pleasure again.  
  
As the world comes back to her, the fog of lust momentarily lifting from her
mind, she finds herself in Kit's arms. Her lush cum covered body pressed close
against his hard angles, his lips drinking lustily from hers.  
  
When her eyes find his, some of the lust madness has cleared from him as well.
He smiles at her, filled with love and happiness and a strange shyness given
everything that has already happened between them, and what is going to
happen. Still, she can feel his soft cock slowly hardening once more against
her hip.  
  
"I think we should both freshen up this time," Kit says softly. She nods, and
he picks her up again, holding her gently in his arms. He carries her towards
the bathing room. As he does, she wraps an arm around his shoulder and pulls
his lips to hers once more.  
  
*  
  
Hours later, Grace and Kit lie tangled in her sheets once more. There is cum
smeared across her lips and breasts and belly, and several more loads in her
womb. Kit lies insensate beside her, his unflagging cock finally succumbing to
abject exhaustion.  
  
Grace, tired, satisfied beyond her wildest dreams, deeply in love, and
thoroughly exhausted, holds her brother close as they drift off to sleep in
one another's arms. The day of sexual excess and debauchery will take its
toll, and they may never have a day like this one again, but she rests easy
knowing that they have finally come together as she has wished for so many
long years.  
  
She looks down at his beautiful young face and brushes a lock of black hair
out of his closed eyes. She pulls him close to her matronly bosom, closes her
own eyes, and is soon fast asleep.




        Blessed Ch. 09


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks. This one
even more than usual._  
  
*****  
  
Kit spends three days in Grace's embrace. Neither of them intends for that to
happen. They simply do not notice the passage of time, lost within one
another.  
  
Kit pumps thick load after thick load into his sister's receptive womb, on her
breasts, down her throat, across her face and belly. She convinces him, at one
point, to eat her out when her pussy is full of his cum. Kit doesn't enjoy the
experience half as much as Grace does, but he doesn't complain, instead
focusing entirely on her pleasure. It makes her love him all the more. On the
afternoon of the second day, with the aid of more butter, they attempt anal
sex, but discover that Kit is uncomfortably big for Grace. She promises, with
some conviction, to ready herself to take him there.  
  
They pause frequently to rest and refresh themselves. They sleep tangled
together in Grace's large bed. They play together in the bath, scrubbing one
another lustily until Kit is engorged and ready to plunge into Grace's soaking
wet pussy once more. They take several brief meals together during the day,
grazing between bouts of lovemaking, just enough to keep their respective
strengths up. Copious amounts of water and wine are devoured by both siblings.  
  
On the morning of the fourth day, Grace awakes tangled in Kit's limbs, his
cock already semi-hard against her belly, her full breasts pressing into his
chest. Grace watches him through slitted eyes, admiring his pretty face, quiet
in repose. Suddenly his eyes open and he raises his head to look at the base
of the bed.  
  
"Good morning," Serana says, startling Grace. Serana wears her hair up in a
complicated arrangement, and a sleeveless high-necked green dress that
emphasizes her considerable assets, tight across her full bosom, narrow at the
waist, flaring out at the hips.  
  
"Hello Mother," Kit says. Grace's eyes widen with alarm as they take in Serana
D'Aramour in her bedchamber, despite the warm smile curling their mother's
full lips.  
  
"Mother," Grace says with a gasp, unconsciously pulling away from Kit. The
sheet slips down. She feels cool air on her chest. Despite the situation, the
closeness of Kit's body has her dark nipples crinkling with excitement.  
  
"My dear, sweet, babies," Serana says. She clasps her hands before her. "I
think your little honeymoon needs to draw to a close."  
  
Kit's brows narrow. Grace opens her mouth to object, sudden anger filling her
breast.  
  
Serana holds up a finger. "Not that you need to stop spending time together,
by any means. But you have both been neglecting your duties. I have allowed
this for a few days, given your obvious feelings for one another, but it is
time for you to resume your responsibilities."  
  
Kit and Grace share a look, which does not go unnoticed by their mother. Grace
rolls her shoulders at Kit. She feels her breasts sway, drawing her brother's
attention. Kit starts to say something, but catches movement out of the corner
of his eye. Serana reaches up behind her neck and unbuttons something, and
like magic, her dress slides off her amazing body. She stands magnificently
nude for a long moment before placing a gorgeous knee on the bed and climbing
aboard.  
  
Sudden panic constricts Grace's heart. She can't deny that her mother is the
most gorgeous, most perfectly proportioned and beautiful woman she has ever
seen. Her husband's cruel words come back to her, making her momentarily doubt
herself. Then Kit's fingers tighten around her own and she feels the love and
admiration he has for her flood into her through his touch. Her talent, or
their connection, has grown considerably in the last few days, to the point
that she can practically read his mind just by reaching out to him.  
  
Serana peels the blanket off of her children, and now all of them are equally
naked and revealed to one another. Grace feels her throat tighten up as Serana
straddles Kit. Her strong thighs pressing against his, her flushed and ready
pussy open and ready for the tower of flesh that rises between Kit's legs.
Grace does not want to see this. She accepts its inevitability, or so she
tells herself, but she cannot stay and watch her Kit have sex with another
woman. Even if it is their mother. Maybe especially because it is their
mother.  
  
Kit's grip tightens as Grace tries to pull away.  
  
Serana lays a hand on Grace's silky thigh. She freezes at her mother's touch.
"You need to stay, lovely girl. I will not allow jealousy to darken this
summer. I have already had a talk with one of your younger sisters about
this." She pauses, the hand rubbing gently and comfortingly along Grace's leg.  
  
"You may have his heart," Serana says softly, "but you must be able to share
his body."  
  
Kit's grip tightens in Grace's hand. She cannot pull away. She feels his love
through his touch, wordless and pure.  
  
Grace watches, feeling outside herself, as their mother wraps her other hand
around Kit's throbbing erection. Serana raises her hips slightly, allowing the
broad head of Kit's cock to nudge against her lips. It is a feeling that Grace
knows only too well, a feeling that she will always crave, and she feels a
tremor in her heart seeing another woman in her place.  
  
Serana takes a deep breath and settles onto her son. As he begins to fill her,
she says, "Think you I do not love him as a man loves a woman? But I am also
his mother. More, I am his liege. He is my son and bondsman. He can never
belong to me solely, and that is something you must realize as well."  
  
There are tears in Grace's eyes as Serana is spread open and filled. Her
mother makes a keening sound as both hands suddenly grab her son's shoulders.
Grace wonders if she sounds the same when Kit is inside her. She watches with
dread as Serana raises and lowers herself, her large breasts swinging on her
chest, her abdomen shivering with pleasure as Kit's engorged weapon drives
into her.  
  
But through it all, Kit holds on to his sister. She feels his love for her
through that connection. It does not waver, even though his love for Serana
seems just as strong and undeniable. Grace forces herself to focus on Kit. He
is enjoying himself, of course, but his emotions are muddied by the fact that
he is very obviously stressing Grace. She tries to calm down, to send a
message to him that this is okay, that she is fine with this.  
  
Grace sees her mother reach out a hand as well, and run it through Grace's
hair, tucking a lock behind an ear. There is a look of understanding in
Serana's eyes. Understanding and compassion, even as she rides the thick cock
of the man that Grace has finally realized she prizes above all others. Grace
reaches for Serana, and soon she is clasping both lovers in her slim fingered
hands. Serana's emotions are more guarded than Kit's, but Grace feels her
mother's love for them both all the same.  
  
Is this what I wanted? Grace wonders as she watches her mother and brother
love one another. She does not flinch as Serana leans down to kiss Kit's
perfect lips, pressing her full breasts against Kit's broad chest in the
process. Her mother's plan, with Grace's modifications. If she cannot bear to
see her mother with Kit, how will she handle it when Kit liaises with Gabby or
Belle, let alone one of the sisters that Grace actually likes?  
  
Serana is right. For this summer to work, for this plan to come to fruition,
all must be willing to sacrifice. Her own words to Belle come back to Grace.
What is she willing to give up?  
  
If she must give up Kit in order to keep him, then that is what she will do.
Grace feels something inside her shift. Perhaps a weight has been lifted off
of her. Whatever it is, she finds that she can breathe more easily. Her own
full breasts rise and fall steadily. She surveys the lovers, mother and son,
and finds much to admire in both of them.  
  
She finds a strange reassurance in the scene, knowing now what her mother
looks like naked, and knowing as well that Kit has sampled those delights
already multiple times and now again, yet his love for short, dumpy, half-
blooded Grace remains as strong and pure as it was when last they made love.  
  
Grace's grip on them both tightens. She leans in, pressing her lips against
Kit's rough cheek. He turns, his lips finding hers, and the siblings kiss,
even as Kit drives his rampant cock deep into his mother's pussy. Grace feels
something like a bolt of lightning run down her spine at the contact and for
the first time she realizes that there are pulses of light dancing around the
room. Two Blessed are making love and the laws of nature are breaking down.  
  
Still kissing Grace, Kit allows his hand to leave hers and, gripping his
mother by the hips, begins to furiously fuck her. Grace likewise releases
Serana, placing both of her hands on Kit's cheeks to stabilize his head while
she jams her tongue down his throat.  
  
_You are mine,_ she says to herself as she kisses him deeply, _whatever may
occur._ He seems to understand. He sucks her tongue into his mouth, eyes
ablaze with lust and blue fire.  
  
Something crashes against a wall, as an eldritch wind whips its way through
Grace's bedroom. The whole bed shakes as Serana looses a cry like a lioness.
Grace feels energy bleeding off their mother, washing over both her and Kit,
but doesn't risk looking behind her, focusing instead on her brother. He grows
rigid beneath her, eyes rolling back, tongue twisting, and she feels him erupt
deep within Serana's fertile womb.  
  
There are tears at the corners of Grace's eyes again, but they are not sad
tears. Kit kisses them away as Grace's senses come back to her and she
realizes she has lost a few moments somehow.  
  
Serana lies sprawled on the bed besides Kit, cupping her pussy and smiling
like a cat. Serana's golden green eyes direct Grace's own gaze, toward the
tower of flesh between Kit's legs. "I believe he is ready for you, now, lovely
girl," Serana says.  
  
Grace has a moment of comprehension and then Kit is rolling them both over, he
now atop her, his large phallus casting a shadow across her rounded belly. He
kisses her fiercely, while his cock glistens with the co-mingled juices of
both he and their mother. He saws his heavy cock through the dampness of
Grace's pussy. The thick head parts her lips. A heartbeat later he slides
forward in one smooth, powerful thrust. An easy and practiced movement now,
after three days together.  
  
Grace feels deliciously full, as only Kit can fill her. She feels him
throbbing inside her, eager and loving. She pulls him to her, his broad chest
flattening her full, sensitive tits. Her nipples rub against his skin. His
hair tickles her.  
  
She finds his lips again as his hips go to work. She feels a sudden climax rip
through her almost immediately. He is hungry for her. Their goddess of a
mother is not enough for him. He needs his Grace. She quivers with another
crisis at that thought, coaxed as well by the pummeling her insides are
getting from her brother's monster cock. And soon, he will be emptying his
seed into her, seed that will seek an egg and breed new life within her.  
  
Grace's legs wrap around Kit's backside, urging him on. She throws her head
back into the pillows, crying out as a nearly continuous orgasm shakes her
full frame. She feels a cool hand on her brow as Serana brushes hair out of
her eyes. Grace looks up, seeing again that look of understanding in her
mother's eyes, and in that moment Grace realizes that this is as hard for
Serana as watching them was for Grace.  
  
It is Grace this time who reaches out to Serana and cups her cheek. Serana
closes her eyes and holds Grace's hand close. It is a moment that both women
will long remember and treasure, in part for its sincerity, and in part for
its brevity.  
  
Within scant heartbeats, Kit is gasping. Grace feels his mighty weapon inside
her begin to buck and heave, making her sugar walls shiver with lust, as he
fires his precious load inside her, filling her up with viscous white sap.
Grace feels a thundering climax sweep her up and carry her into the clouds, as
her consciousness seems to flee her body. Only pleasure, mindless endless
pleasure, remains.  
  
And then there are three sweaty, tired, sated people lying in Grace's bed, in
a tangle of limbs and body parts and sheets.  
  
*  
  
Kit wanders the mansion's corridors in a slight daze. The morning with Grace
and their mother was amazing and beyond anything he could have imagined, even
when this whole crazy idea was first suggested to him. The two women he loves
most in all the world with him, one after the other, both together with him.
Perhaps not physically but certainly emotionally. He could feel the turmoil in
Grace's heart through the bond they share, and forced himself to show her how
much she really means to him.  
  
It seems to have worked. While Serana all but shoved him out of Grace's
apartments, his sister sent him on his way with whispered endearments and a
soul-searing kiss. Childhood crushes and teenage infatuations were what Kit
used to think qualified as "love." Now he knows the real thing.  
  
So despite his unfamiliarity with the layout of his own home, he is humming a
jaunty tune to himself and fairly bouncing on his feet as he stumbles from
gallery to gallery. All he can think about is the feel of Grace's lips and the
smell of her hair, and the way her nose crinkles up when she's upset, and the
face she makes at him when she thinks he isn't looking. All of it makes his
heart light.  
  
Kit is about to ask one of the servants for directions to his own rooms when
he catches sight of Eva through a doorway, moving quickly past. He hasn't had
much time to visit with her, so with a snap decision he hurries in her wake.  
  
"Eva!" he calls. She turns abruptly, startled. She looks as though she might
bolt for half a second, but then, taking in Kit's rumpled appearance, she
allows herself to relax and wait as he approaches.  
  
Eva is wearing a long, loose gown in blue with silver stitching on the bodice.
The cut of the gown de-emphasizes the obvious curves that Eva possesses, with
long a long skirt that covers her to her ankles. Her long glossy black hair is
tied back into a ponytail. She has a leather folder in her hands, filled with
papers.  
  
"Good morning, Kit," she says, eyeing him coolly through her glasses. "What
brings you to this part of the palace, as if I didn't know."  
  
Kit feels his cheeks redden. He scratches the back of his head and looks away.
He feels a stab of guilt. He should be proud of his love for Grace and happy
to share, and a moment ago he felt like doing so. Now, under the blue eyes of
another sister, he feels suddenly self-conscious. "This is kind of a silly
question, but would you be able to direct me to my rooms?"  
  
Eva looks at him, a lopsided smile forming on her pretty face. "You are still
a little goober, aren't you, Kit?"  
  
He can only shrug, feeling once again like the eight year old boy who left
this place, caught once again looking foolish by his smarter, more
accomplished older sister. But he is not an eight year old boy. He's a young
warrior, a captain in the Imperial Army, and a full-blooded Blessed. He
straightens, looks Eva in the eye. "I've grown up a bit," he says.  
  
"Have you?" she asks, pointedly looking him up and down, noting his disheveled
appearance.  
  
"What have you got in the folder there?" he asks, forcibly changing the
subject.  
  
"Some drawings. I was planning on going over some architectural designs while
I eat breakfast."  
  
"Really? Stuff you've drawn? I'd like to see them some time."  
  
Another subtle smile graces Eva's full lips. "I wager you would," she says
softly. "You reek of sex with your own kin and you're still on the prowl."  
  
Kit is taken aback. "I'm not like that, Eva. I was actually interesting in
your drawings." He takes a step back. "I guess I'll find my own way."  
  
"Kit, wait," Eva says as he turns to go. "I'm sorry. I'm just a little on
edge. This whole thing is... well, it's damn weird. And the timing is
terrible. I don't know if you know this, but I'm in the midst of betrothal
negotiations with the Tarranit clan."  
  
"No, I didn't know that." Eva doesn't have to explain further. He has already
heard Grace's story, and can safely assume that Eva is concerned about the
same fate. The other sisters are older, with families of their own, but Eva
and Gabby have yet to begin that part of their lives. Or are planning to begin
that part with him. A thought occurs to him. Does Gabby have the same
reservations? Should she?  
  
"Come," Eva says, "let me help you find your rooms." She tucks the folder
under one arm and walks down the hall, heels clicking on the floor. Kit
follows, silent. Thinking.  
  
When he looks up they in a familiar hallway. Kit spots the door to his
apartments. "I think I'm good from here, Eva," Kit says. He feels her touch
his elbow and looks her in those too, too blue eyes.  
  
"You okay, Kit?"  
  
He forces a friendly smile. "Of course. You've just given me a lot to think
about."  
  
"Did I?" She looks at him oddly. "I'm glad someone finally did, although it's
a shame that it wasn't either our mother or our oldest sister. I guess they're
just blinded by their little plan. Or their lust."  
  
Kit straightens. "Hold on, Eva. You can call me short-sighted or naïve all you
want, but watch what you say about Grace or mother. I'm sure they are well
aware of the consequences of their actions. For all of us.  
  
"And you are free to disagree, but if this works, if Serana's plan works, this
family will be able to field the largest force of Blessed assembled since the
Second Generation started the war with Outremer. If you don't want to be a
part of that, that's your decision. But I believe in this plan. And it's not
just 'lust,' either. If you truly believe that, then you don't understand me
or mother or Grace."  
  
Eva is taken aback by Kit's outburst. She steps back. "I'm not... I didn't
mean..." She pauses, composes herself. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to upset
you." She looks away. "I'm not dealing with all of this very well. Doesn't
mean I should take it out on you."  
  
Eva looks at him again. "I am going to go."  
  
"Okay." Kit takes a deep breath. "Have a good breakfast."  
  
Without either a backward glance or another word, Eva walks away. Kit watches
her go for a moment, then with a shake of his head, dismisses her. He lets
himself into his room.  
  
It is frigid inside. The little cold crystal he left in the fireplace has been
operating unchecked. Thick sheets of ice are climbing up the chimney and
across the floor. Kit says a word and the crystal stops. A wave of his hand
and another word and fuel-less flames erupt in the fireplace. The ice begins
to melt.  
  
Kit strips and heads into the bath for a long soak and a thorough scrubbing.  
  
His brief discussion with Eva stays in his head. He doesn't feel like singing
much at the moment, although he certainly feels like he should. He still feels
inordinately happy, but that happiness is tempered by certain realities.  
  
He can never marry Grace. That's something that he wouldn't have even thought
about only days ago, but now it is a fact that cuts like a cold knife. For
one, siblings cannot marry in the Empire. Maybe they can in Outremer, but
they're barbarians. More than that, though, is the simple fact that Grace is
already married. He didn't exactly forget that while spending three days with
her, but it was an easy fact to ignore while he was balls deep inside his
sister.  
  
Of course, every morning during breakfast, Grace would pen quick notes to her
children and her husband. Kit asked her about Rik, and Grace's response was,
"Whatever may happen between you and I, he's still my husband and I am his
wife. That involves certain responsibilities."  

Kit wonders now if he will ever be married. He is young, with his whole life
ahead of him, but he is also headed into a war zone. He was told in the
Academy that Blessed fatalities on the frontline are high. Something like a
quarter of the Blessed stationed there never make it home. Outremer has its
own champions, creatures that are a match for any Blessed. The Black Queen,
the Iron Duke, the Lady of Thorns. Horror stories told to students to bring
home the gravity of the situation on the border.  
  
Even if he does survive, even if he does come home whole and unharmed, Kit
will not be able to spend the rest of his life with Grace. And he doesn't want
to spend it with anyone else.  
  
He dresses quickly, pulling on comfortable and durable clothing suitable for a
ride. Kit straps his sword to his hip and goes down to the kitchens to get a
picnic lunch and some wine. He's learning his way around the house again.  
  
Within the hour he is on horseback, traveling through the countryside,
stopping at farms along the way. He asks after Gabby, and the folk at each
stop send him off with directions. It is nearly midday when he finally finds
her.  
  
She is in a farmer's kraal, inspecting the hooves of goats. At first all he
sees is Gabby's delectable derriere in her tight riding leathers as she bends
over an animal, hoof shears in hand. Kit reigns in beside the kraal as Gabby
stands up and wipes at her brow with the back of her hand. She spots him,
frowns, and walks towards the chest-high fence.  
  
Besides her riding leathers, Gabby wears a white peasant blouse showing a
tasteful amount of cleavage, her hair held back with a copper band. With
cheeks flushed and sweat dampening her black locks and dirt in her
fingernails, she looks incredibly sexy. The unhappy look on her face is
troubling but understandable.  
  
"Hey," Kit says.  
  
"Hello." Her voice is guarded as she looks up at him. "What brings you out
this way, Captain?"  
  
Kit coughs, suddenly unsure of himself. He dismounts, dropping nimbly to the
ground. "I've been looking for you."  
  
"Have you?" Gabby asks. She toys with the shears in her hands.  
  
Kit reaches into the saddle bags and withdraws a bundle of flowers. Daisies,
real ones, and hands them to his sister. "I want to apologize," he says.
"Also, I have missed you."  
  
Gabby's expression thaws somewhat as she takes the proffered bouquet. "The
latter I doubt. As for the former... I suppose I accept." She sniffs the
daisies. "These are pretty."  
  
"I brought a picnic lunch, if you'd care to join me," Kit says.  
  
Gabby looks at him dubiously over the flowers. "Pick up where we left off,
perhaps? Before you rushed into battle and left me all alone, and couldn't
even pop in and say 'Hey, I'm alive,' before rushing off to seduce your not-so
secret crush?"  
  
Kit winces theatrically. "Hence the apology. I honestly didn't think I'd end
up spending the day with Grace, let alone three days. I would like to make it
up to you."  
  
Gabby holds the daisies up to her nose again. "I guess if I had the chance to
get together with Drake, I would take the same advantage you did with Grace."
She sighs. "And I guess I am more annoyed than angry with you at this point.
Let me finish up here, clean up a little, and we can find somewhere to have
lunch."  
  
"Excellent," Kit says. He puts a hand on the fence post and vaults over the
side in one smooth movement.  
  
Despite herself, Gabby laughs. "What are you doing?"  
  
"I expect this will go quicker if I help. So I'm helping. Any objection?"  
  
"I suppose not," says Gabby, as she holds out the bouquet of flowers towards a
goat. It takes a big bite with a contented bleat.  
  
*  
  
When they are finished with the goats, Gabby climbs on to her horse and leads
them across rolling hills into a secluded wood. Narrow trails wind through the
trees and up a steep incline. It is well after noon when they reach a natural
spring ringed by granite boulders.  
  
"I didn't even know this was here," Kit says as he dismounts.  
  
"I found it when I started working with the local farmers. It's a nice quiet
place for a dip after a long sweaty day around animals and mulch." Gabby
slides to the ground, leaving her horse to crop grass on its own.  
  
Gabby approaches the pool, unbuttoning her blouse as she goes. Soon that
flutters to the ground, and she bends over to peel off her boots and leathers.
Kit watches, admiring his sister's coltish, long-legged beauty as each tanned
inch is revealed. He likes the smooth line of her back, and the peach like
shape of her flexing posterior as she bends over. Her smooth, muscular thighs
and calves. The brief glimpse of the lips between her legs.  
  
Kit starts to disrobe as well, moving slowly as he watches Gabby pick her way
towards the water. She shivers daintily as her toes touch the water, looking
back only once before stepping into the pool. Gooseflesh erupts across her
athletic form but she doesn't pause. Water swirls around her thighs and waist
and then she dives into the pool, splashing around.  
  
Kit pulls his last article of clothing off and, holding his scabbarded sword,
approaches the pool himself. He leans the sword against a boulder and steps
into the pool. The water is frigidly cold, and Kit's mind goes back to the
jewel he removed from his fireplace. He grits his teeth and follows his sister
into the water.  
  
Gabby lays back in the water, heavy breasts with cold-hardened nipples bobbing
and just breaking the surface, her short black hair slick against her skull,
eyes shining and lips pulled up in a silly grin. She cups her hands and flings
water at Kit, splashing copious amounts of freezing water at him.  
  
Kit shivers theatrically and dives forward, arms spread to sweep water before
him as he goes under. Gabby shrieks as water surges over her and back peddles
away from him. Kit comes up for air, sheets of water cascading from him.
Droplets glisten in the sun. Gabby turns and swims away from Kit, laughing as
she goes.  
  
With a growl, Kit pursues. He could easily overtake her, but he lets her lead
them around the pool, laughing and splashing. For the first time Kit notices
the large koi in the pool, darting about nervously while the large mammals
invade their territory.  
  
Gabby and Kit circle the pool twice before he finally decides to push the
issue. He accelerates, kicking to propel himself forward, and wraps his big
hands around her narrow waist. With ease, he lifts her kicking and giggling
out of the water.  
  
"That took much longer than I thought it would, Squirt," Gabby says, wrapping
her long, slick legs around Kit.  
  
"I wanted to make sure you got all the goat stink off of you," Kit says,
pulling Gabby close, crushing her full breasts against his broad chest. Her
nipples are hard nubbins pressing into him. Kit finds her lips, enjoying his
sister's taste. He really has missed her, he realizes.  
  
"You say the most romantic things," Gabby grumbles. Her hands measure the
breadth of his shoulders and glide down his back, along his narrow waist, and
cup his muscular buttocks.  
  
Kit kisses his way down Gabby's throat, then back to her lips. Her grip
tightens on his ass, kneading his flesh, pulling him closer against her. She
laughs suddenly. "What's wrong, Squirt? Is the water a little too cold for
you?"  
  
Kit looks up into her laughing eyes and swallows a retort. It is a very cold
in this pool. He smiles at her, grabs her by the waist, and lifts her bodily
from the water. She shrieks as sheets of water pour off of her sleek frame and
wash over Kit. He slings her over his shoulder, one arm braced against her
thighs and tight against her plush backside, and begins to walk to shore. She
kicks her feet and pounds at him playfully with her fists.  
  
"You brute!" she says with a laugh. "You vicious, vicious brute!"  
  
Kit sets her down on a flat expanse of rock. Dripping wet, gooseflesh across
her tanned and athletic form, she stands proudly as Kit drags himself up out
of the water.  
  
The cool breeze gives him a slight chill, but the warm sunlight begins to dry
him immediately.  
  
Gabby stands with fists on hips, back slightly arched so as to thrust her
large breasts with their hard, flushed nipples into prominence. Beads of
moisture decorate her neatly trimmed mound, her pubic hair slick and wet.
"Feel better?" she says mockingly. She turns, displaying her full, springy
buttocks and gracefully sloping back. Her thighs bunch involuntarily as her
body notices the chill she is trying to ignore.  
  
Gabby looks to the horses, quietly and contentedly cropping grass. "I don't
suppose you thought to bring a towel?" she asks. Half-turning, she regards her
youngest brother, brow arched with curiosity. She gives him a slow look of
regard, admiring his powerful muscular frame and the thick appendage slowly
unfurling between his legs.  
  
"Somebody is waking up, I see." She laughs, makes a quarter turn that causes
her large breasts to sway deliciously on her chest, and flicks a few drops of
water at Kit. He closes the gap between them, pressing his body against her,
his growing hardness wedged between her cheeks. He rubs her arms, nuzzles the
back of her neck. Gabby purrs.  
  
Kit brushes his lip against the nape of her neck. Her wet hair leaves trails
of moisture on his face. His fingers trace lines of their own across her flat
belly. Strange to think that she will soon be swollen with his child. Stranger
still to think how natural that feels, how right. He reaches up to cup her
large, heavy tits, hard nipples fitting perfectly between his thumb and
forefinger.  
  
Gabby sucks in a hissing breath. "Magic blood, magic fingers," she quips. Her
hands cover his. Her backside nudges backward into him and her hips sway a
little, massaging his growing length with the cleavage of her ass. She reaches
back, pressing his hardness against her warm skin. She spreads her legs
slightly, almost but not quite subtly.  
  
Kit nibbles an earlobe, still cupping and massaging Gabby's full breasts. Soft
and heavy in his hands, he can't help momentarily comparing them to Grace's
lush maternal mounds. Gabby's breasts are smaller, but they still overflow
Kit's fingers, and look incredibly out-sized on her coltish frame. And they
feel perfect in his hands.  
  
Kit's swollen cockhead nudges against the small of Gabby's back. Precum drips
onto her skin. She is definitely swaying her hips now, rubbing herself against
her brother, slowly spreading her legs, bracing herself with her feet against
the slab of rock beneath them.  
  
Gabby turns her head. Kit finds her lips and kisses her fiercely. With slim
fingered hands behind her, she grips Kit's rampant rod and slowly wedges it
downward. The head presses into her flesh, leaving a glistening trail of
precum as it glides across her skin.  
  
Gabby leans forward, pulling herself away from Kit's grip, raising her
backside up. His hands slide down her flanks to grip her wide hips. Kit's cock
slips between her legs, nudges against the moist petals of her pussy lips. The
broad head of his cock pushes her thick fleshy labia apart. Both of them gasp
simultaneously. Gabby looks back over her shoulder at Kit, they lock eyes, and
then both of them start laughing at the exact same moment.  
  
Gabby's laugh turns to a long, shuddering moan as Kit slides into her depths.
Slowly but steadily, letting her relax and accept his girth, he drives his
hips forward. Her warm wetness envelops him, welcomes him, caresses his every
inch as he gradually sinks home. Gabby braces her hands on her knees and fucks
her ass back at Kit. The impact makes her flesh ripple deliciously.  
  
The tip of Kit's cock kisses Gabby's cervix. Her breath hitches and she
freezes still, standing on the balls of her feet, her wet hair glistening in
the sun, beads of water still on her smooth back. Kit smiles, admiring the
view. He begins to fuck his sister in earnest.  
  
With his hands holding on to her, he swings his hips back and forth, driving
his thick, engorged cock into her tight, wet pussy. The clearing echoes with
the sounds of flesh against flesh, Gabby's cries of pleasure, and Kit's
reflexive grunts.  
  
She half turns, looking over her shoulder at Kit. "So deep, Squirt," she half
says, half moans. "Always so deep, and when you squirt, you're going to pump
your load right into the center of me."  
  
Kit groans. His slowly pumping cock flexes and throbs deep within Gabby,
eliciting a sexy grunt from her. Her sugar walls tighten around his invading
length, soaking him in her fluids. "Getting close," Gabby says, breathless.
She reaches between them to tease her clit as Kit continues to thrust.  
  
His grip tightens on her waist. He leans over, kissing the nape of her neck.
Gabby shudders, her pussy tightening again. Kit takes a deep breath, leans
back again, and begins to double his speed. Savagely, he pummels Gabby
mercilessly, watching her ass ripple with each thrust, listening to her cries,
enjoying the clasp of her pussy around his hardness.  
  
"So thick and deep in my tight, little pussy," Gabby half-whispers, half-
cries. "Gonna make your big sister explode if you keep that up, Squirt." Kit
just smiles and moves faster. His muscles flex as he drives home again and
again. Each impact elicits a grunt from his sister.  
  
"Twelve Gods, fuck," Gabby gasps out. She throws her head back and lets loose
a primal scream as her climax takes her. Kit grunts himself and suddenly he is
emptying himself inside her. His large cock bucks and throbs and sprays, thick
ribbons of semen-laden sperm into her depths. Gabby cries out as each eruption
impacts with the roof of her womb. Her pussy throbs in response, her clit on
fire, her orgasm extended interminably as Kit explodes inside her. Every
muscle in her body tightens and a long wail starts in her throat.  
  
Birds erupt from the trees. Gabby's cry echoes across the forest.  
  
Then, they lie in a tangled heap upon the rock, still together, limbs entwined
around one another, Kit's semi-hard cock still buried in Gabby's frothy pussy.
Kit plants a kiss behind her left ear. "Mmmm," she purrs. She reaches down,
caresses Kit's muscular thigh. "I needed that, Squirt."  
  
They lay together for a few moments more before Gabby groans dramatically and
nudges Kit. "This rock is not comfortable. I hope you brought blankets or
something, because there is nothing in my bags."  
  
Gabby pulls away and Kit lets her go, admiring her lean, athletic body with
the all-over tan, wide hips, and huge tits. And his cream running down her
thighs.  
  
Kit sits up, noticing for the first time his own discomfort. And he remembers
his conversation with Eva and the reason why he tracked his youngest sister
down in the first place. With some chagrin, he almost but doesn't quite regret
pumping her full of his seed first. Still, that will make the conversation he
is about to have will be awkward at best.  
  
Naked, he moves panther-like to collect his horse. In its saddlebags he finds
the packed lunch, a blanket, and wine. He brings everything back to the pool,
where Gabby stands stretching and showing off her gorgeous body. She gives him
a grateful look as he spreads the blanket out and hands her the basket.  
  
As they sit down to eat, Kit stares at his hands for a long moment, then looks
up into Gabby's gray eyes. "I talked to Eva, today."  
  
"Really? I'm sure that must have been fun."  
  
"Not particularly," Kit admits. "But it was informative."  
  
Gabby laughs. "Ah yes, one of Eva's lectures. I love her dearly, but she does
have a tendency to go on and on."  
  
"She told me about her engagement negotiations. And how a pregnancy might
derail them."  
  
Gabby laughs again, more gently this time. "I'm sure she's very worried about
it. Eva has always been so very practical."  
  
"Yes," Kit agrees. He takes a bite and chews slowly. "What about you?"  
  
"What?"  
  
"Are you worried? As much as I agree with Mother's plan, I'm now concerned
about the repercussions for the rest of you. Grace, Belle, and Fiona all have
families of their own already. But you and Eva have your entire lives ahead of
you, lives yet to be constructed."  
  
Gabby looks at him for a long moment. "I think I'd take your words at greater
value if not for the seed in my pussy." She leans over and kisses him on the
cheek. "A sweet thought, Kit, but irrelevant."  
  
Kit shakes his head. "I didn't mean to just, um, dive in like that. But what
can I say? You're basically irresistible."  
  
She punches him lightly in the shoulder. "Don't blow smoke up my ass, young
man. You didn't spend three straight days between _my_ legs. But still, thanks
for the compliment, I guess."  
  
Kit takes another bite. "But do you worry about the future? About marriage?
Arranged or otherwise, this pregnancy could affect it. Badly."  
  
Gabby waves her hand in the air dismissively. "I've thought about it, of
course. I'm not the flighty twit that everyone assumes I am. You of all people
should know that - you're the only one who has come out into the field with
me. So yeah, I've thought about it. No one in the family ever told me about
Grace and Gale, but somehow I know the whole story."  
  
She sighs. "The possibility of ending up in a marriage with a minor noble on
some backwater island doesn't exactly thrill me. But as long as there are
farms and green growing things, I think I will be okay. There's also the
distinct possibility that, should I give birth to a Blessed child, I will have
enough cachet to make up for having a birth out of wedlock."  
  
Kit thinks a moment. "Okay." He smiles. "As long as you've thought about it."  
  
Gabby laughs. She puts down her wineglass. "And now that lunch is over, I'm
thinking that I want some dessert." She licks her lips and sits up straighter.  
  
Kit smiles and leans back, setting his meal aside. "What do you have in mind?"  
  
Gabby leans on her palms and starts to walk on all fours towards Kit.
"Something sweet and salty, thick and creamy. And I want it straight from the
source." She pushes plates out of the way and kneels on her haunches between
Kit's outstretched legs. His thick cock lays flaccid against his thigh, but it
gradually stiffens as Gabby gazes intently at it.  
  
She leans down and blows gently across his sensitive skin. Blood surges into
his cock, lifting the heavy limb off his thigh as it engorges. Gabby reaches
out and wraps her fingers around his length at the base. She slowly runs her
hand up and down his cock, fingers grazing his hot skin lightly. Kit flexes in
her hand. His cockhead swells, angry and red. A thick dollop of precum forms
in the eye.  
  
Gabby looks up into Kit's eyes and smiles almost shyly. With her free hand,
she extends a finger and drags it through the drop of precum, spreading the
fluid around her brother's cockhead. It's a light touch, like a feather. Kit
can't suppress a pleasurable shiver.  
  
Slowly Gabby jacks him, coaxing more precum from his cock. With the other hand
she continues to smear it on his flushed skin. She blows gently, her warm
breath washing over him. Her lips follow, settling delicately on Kit's weeping
cockhead. Gabby parts her lips, letting the plum sized head of her brother's
dick slide into the wet heat of her mouth.  
  
Kit groans. Gabby giggles, lashing his cockhead with her tongue. She sucks
lightly, splurping up precum, swallowing quickly and noisily. Her lips part
further as she takes more of Kit's thickness into her mouth. Still gripping
his prick at the base, she gently squeezes in counterpoint to her sucking.  
  
Her head bobs in his lap, sliding up and down his hardness, her saliva mixing
with his precum. The frothy mixture drips down his exposed length to coat her
fingers. Her other hand cups Kit's full, spongy balls. She squeezes those
gently as well, almost willing the cum to squirt out.  
  
Gabby's tongue undulates along the underside of Kit's thick cock. Her cheeks
hollow as she sucks, softly at first but gradually with more insistence. Her
hands stay busy, one manipulating the root of his cock, the other cupping and
caressing his testes.  

Kit admires the line of Gabby's back and how it declines into the full globes
of her peach-shaped ass while she sucks him. He looks down into her pale eyes.
He senses her love and her hunger. Or perhaps more appropriately, her thirst.  
  
The pressure of her mouth and lips, the touch of her hands, drive him over the
edge. "Gabby," Kit manages to gasp out. "Squirting."  
  
She giggles with his cock in her mouth, a vibration that he feels through the
sensitive flesh of his cock just as it begins to spasm. He bucks between her
lips, a thick ribbon of semen-laden sperm traveling up through his cock to
squirt across Gabby's tongue. Her cheeks balloon with the volume, forcing her
to quickly swallow. The next eruption comes quickly, just as thick, just as
creamy. Gabby swallows rapidly to keep up with her brother's copious
ejaculation.  
  
Although she is game and eager to prove herself, Kit proves too much for her.
With a cough and a gurgle she releases his spraying cock, allowing a ribbon to
jet across her face, decorating her nose and right eyebrow. The next spurt
splashes across her cheek and lips. Caught between a laugh and a cough, Gabby
directs Kit's throbbing, spasming dick away from her face. His eruption
finishes across her neck and breasts, leaving pools of creamy semen decorating
her tan skin.  
  
Gabby licks her lips and smears cum across her cheeks with the back of her
hand. "Eventually," she says, admiring the way Kit's cock remains hard and
proud between his legs, "I'm going to be able to swallow the full load." She
drags her cum-stained hand down her throat and across her breasts, accreting
more of Kit's spend. She brings her hand to her mouth and licks her fingers,
thrusting each digit hungrily between her lips and sucking them clean in turn.  
  
More blood pumps into Kit's cock, stiffening his already solid member. With a
careless chuckle, Gabby clambers up on her knees and straddles Kit. With her
cum and saliva streaked hand, she grips him by the base and aims his cock at
her boiling twat. Kit grabs his sister by the hips and steadies her as his
cockhead parts her lips. She moans with need and passion as she slowly sinks
down, devouring him.  
  
Gabby rides Kit. Cum smeared tits sway in his face, and Kit does not flinch
from kissing them, from sucking her hard nipples between his lips and teasing
them with his teeth. Gabby's hips increase in speed, drawing more and more of
his rampant length into her heated depths.  
  
"Suck my titties, Kit," Gabby growls. "Fuck that big cock into my little
pussy, squirt all that tasty cum into my womb and plant a baby inside your big
sister!" Her pussy tightens around his girth, her fluids inundating him. Her
heart pounding, echoing in Kit's ears as her large breasts bounce in his face.  
  
Kit allows himself a small smile. He's in no hurry to cum, having just
deposited a huge load down Gabby's throat and all over her breasts. With a
subtle shift, he takes control, rolling the two of them over so that he looms
above his sister. Her thighs lock around his hips and her heels dig into his
muscular ass as he begins to pound his heavy cock into her pussy.  
  
Gabby cries out, her screams echoing in the small forest opening, startling
any birds or small animals that might be left to startle.  
  
Kit fucks into Gabby over and over. He feels her clit almost flatten against
his pubis as he hammers into her clasping pussy. Her heat envelops him and
sucks his cock in deeper. He nudges up against her cervix, eliciting a grunt
from her. But her thighs tighten around his waist and her heels beat a tattoo
against his taut ass as she orgasms again.  
  
Kit switches them up. He pulls her legs off of him, stretches them wide, and
settles her calves on his shoulders. Gabby looks up at him, wet mouth open and
panting, toes curling by his ears. Kit drags his cock halfway out of her
weeping pussy and then slams home once more. Gabby's heavy breasts bounce on
her chest while Kit's heavy balls bounce against her ass.  
  
"Fucking fuck," Gabby says, breathless, chest heaving. Her pussy tightens
around Kit's plunging cock. Her hips fuck back at him. She reaches up to hold
his arms, fingers white knuckling as she grips him. Kit holds that position,
cock driving hard into her soaking hot depths repeatedly, until she succumbs
once more.  
  
While she is still shivering in orgasmic bliss, her body weak as a ragdoll's,
Kit picks her up and repositions her, laying her on her side, left leg beneath
him and right leg raised up straight against his chest. He slots his cockhead
against her sloppy pussy once more and drives home. Gabby, eyes half-lidded in
sweet satisfaction, opens them wide once more and gasps in renewed pleasure.  
  
Kit grips Gabby's strong calf and fucks into her again. Her body shakes and
shivers under the assault, reveling in the pleasure coursing throughout her
athletic frame. She throws her head back and gives in once again. Her thighs
bunch and shake, calf trembling in his hand, as he plunges over and over into
her.  
  
Gabby collapses for long moments, beautiful chest heaving as she takes long,
deep breaths. Her eyes are shiny and bright as she looks up at her little
brother. Kit pulls out of her with a wet sucking sound, his long, thick cock
shiny with Gabby's wetness.  
  
"You... you didn't," she gasps out. Kit shakes his head. His cock throbs
between his legs, dripping co-mingled fluids onto her sodden pubis. "Well,
then," Gabby manages to say, catching her breath. She rolls over onto all
fours and sticks her delectable rump in the air.  
  
Kit puts a palm on her right cheek and grips it tightly. Gabby purrs and
arches her back, pressing her ass into his hand. With his other hand he angles
his dick towards her sopping, gooey pussy. She shivers as his swollen cockhead
nudges against her lips, anticipating the invasion of his throbbing member.  
  
"C'mon, Squirt," Gabby says in a pleading tone. "I wanna feel you squirting
deep inside me."  
  
Kit slides forward with a grunt. Gabby releases a moan. She shakes beneath
him, her sugar walls tightening against his driving member. Kit puts his other
palm on Gabby's other cheek and begins to fuck her hard and savage. He again
admires how her flesh ripples with each impact, imagining her swaying breasts.
She drops her head, her now mostly dry hair curling around her chin, and
begins to push her hips back at Kit.  
  
His hands glide up her back and encircle her waist, seeking a better grip with
which to drive. His engorged, throbbing cock, hungry and in need of release,
hammers into his sister's pussy. Kit leans over her and kisses the nape of her
neck. Somehow, this sets off a chain reaction insider her, and she moans and
cries out once more. Her pussy tightens around him, clamping down on his
throbbing cock.  
  
Kit's balls suddenly tighten. His cock throbs and bucks and pulses, torrents
of life-giving seed erupting into sister's thirsty depths with each
contraction. Once more Kit paints his sister's womb white.  
  
Gabby collapses in a heap of tired muscles and weak limbs. Kit slumps over
her, his semi-hard cock still embedded deep inside, the last few dregs
squirting into her. His sweaty chest presses against her sweaty back. He rises
and falls gently as she breathes deeply, until he finds the strength to lift
himself off of her.  
  
Kit's cock still has life in it. Gabby hasn't exhausted him the way Grace or
their mother can. But he has exhausted her. She dozes lightly beside him on
the blanket.  
  
"Twelve Gods, Kit," Gabby says. Her voice isn't much more than a whisper. "If
that doesn't get me pregnant, I don't know what will." She takes a deep,
shuddering breath and cracks open a gray eye to regard him. "Nothing would
make me happier than continuing to try."  
  
Kit smiles, leans over and kisses her on the nose.




        Blessed Ch. 10


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks._  
  
*****  
  
So the days pass. Kit is kept busy by his sisters and mother. Mornings he
spends with Gabby, filling her tight pussy repeatedly and squirting gallons of
sperm into her womb. Then a light lunch and a nap. Afternoons with Grace,
cuddling and making love, decorating her enormous breasts with thick ribbons
of spunk and pumping her pussy full of the same. Then dinner with the whole
family, and after that retiring to Serana's apartments for an evening of
debauchery.  
  
Kit doesn't get much rest. He is called upon to perform more or less
continuously, but his supply of life-giving semen appears inexhaustible, even
if he is not. The nap after lunch is sometimes the only rest he gets.  
  
So it is with little surprise that, after the first bout of love-making with
his mother one night towards the end of the first week, Kit begins to nod off.  
  
A warm evening breeze, carrying the scents of jasmine and honeysuckle, blows
through the open balcony doors. The candles decorating Serana's bedroom
flicker, having momentarily flared like torches during their mutual climax.
The wards Serana laid around the room shimmer with aftershocks, and Kit lies
in his mother's arms, his head buried against her shoulder, trying to fight
sudden and complete exhaustion.  
  
Serana murmurs quiet nothings, her long fingers gliding up and down Kit's
well-muscled back, a featherlight touch that leaves pleasant goosepimples on
his flesh. Her pussy, filled to the brim with her son's love, still clutches
greedily to Kit's softening member.  
  
"I have news," Serana says huskily into Kit's ear.  
  
Drowsy, he looks up into her glimmering green eyes. "News?" he says sleepily.  
  
Serana looks down into her son's eyes with a smile tugging at her full lips.
Her eyes are lit not only with eldritch fire, but a quiet joy that she can no
longer contain. "I am with child," she says simply.  
  
Kit blinks once, twice and is instantly awake. Kit opens his mouth to say
something, but nothing comes out. He is momentarily stunned. Still, blood
rushes to his cock, causing it to thicken and expand once more, nudging
against his mother's gooey sugar walls. She hitches her breath slightly in
response.  
  
"Truly?" Kit finally asks.  
  
Serana nods. "You have succeeded, my darling boy. Your seed has found root
within me. Even now, our child grows inside my womb." She pauses, her smile
faltering, as she examines him. "Does this news make you happy?"  
  
"Yes," Kit says quickly. A tumult of emotions rage within him. Happiness,
pride, confusion, melancholy, apprehension. "If you are pregnant, though, are
we done?"  
  
Serana laughs, not unkindly. Her pussy clamps tight around his thickening
cock. "Of course not, my dear. Of course not. You think I would give up this
marvelous piece of man-flesh for any reason?" She kisses him lightly and
nuzzles his cheek with her nose.  
  
"But is that all that concerns you?"  
  
Kit shakes his head. He begins to move his hips, slowly fucking into his
mother's wet and gooey pussy. He is silent for long moments, unwilling or
unable to voice his fears, focusing instead on driving into his mother again
and again.  
  
Her thighs come up to wrap around him. Her hands cup his cheeks and draw his
face to hers, her lips seeking out his. "Tell me, Kit," she says between
kisses. "Tell me what troubles you."  
  
Kit buries his face in his mother's neck once more, as his cheeks redden with
shame. He feels hot tears at the corners of his eyes, and feels further
ashamed at his weakness. "I fear," he whispers into her ear, "I fear that I
will never see the child. Any of the children. That I will never return, that
I will never know them and they will never know me." He sucks back a sob,
mastering his emotions, but barely.  
  
Serana says nothing, just wrapping herself around him and pulling him close.
She kisses the top of his head. Her hips move against him, sucking him deeper
and deeper. Slowly Kit calms himself, enough to look up into her face again.  
  
Their bodies move in practiced rhythm, a harmony that came naturally upon
their first coupling and has become second nature now. Kit can feel his
mother's love like a physical presence, wrapping around him, passing through
him. His heart wants to burst with returned love. For her, and for the child
she now carries. His child.  
  
But he is afraid.  
  
"Kit," she says softly, eyes boring into his. "Even so far from the center of
the Empire, I still have friends. I still can call upon favors. I have enough
influence, at least, to avoid any potential trouble for this summer and the
violation of taboos. I can even, if you wish it, find a way for you to evade
your service on the front. I can get you stationed somewhere else."  
  
The denial is automatic and half-voiced before she lays a finger against his
lips. "Do not speak. Think, darling boy. I know only too well what you will
face. I have fought there myself, and the gods know it has only grown worse
since I strode those ramparts. I have already lost sons and daughters to the
every hungry maw of war. People would not look too askance were I to refuse to
send my last remaining Blessed child to face Outremer. Our family has done
enough."  
  
Kit hangs his head. The rhythm has faltered. He hovers motionless over his
mother, his dark curls obscuring his features, his broad chest rising and
falling as he contemplates her words.  
  
"No," he says at last. "I fear that I will never know my children. But I think
not knowing them would be a better fate than knowing them, yet being unable to
look them in the eye." He takes a deep breath. His hips begin to move again,
eliciting a pleasurable gasp from Serana. "I am a Daramour, and I could not
safely call myself one were I to shirk my responsibilities."  
  
Serana kisses him, fiercely and lustfully. Her eyes shine when as she pulls
away. "Kit," she says, "you have become the man I always hoped you would be."  
  
The time for talking is past. Kit kisses his mother's lips and tastes her
tongue. His powerful arms brace against the bed as his pelvis moves
repeatedly, driving his throbbing cock into his mother's honey pot. She
responds enthusiastically, returning his kisses with equal passion, her hips
moving in syncopation with his own. Serana looses several lustful cries as her
excitement mounts. Her pussy walls tighten around her son's invading hardness,
squeezing and caressing his muscular length as he drives himself into her
repeatedly.  
  
"Mother," Kit gasps as he pulls his lips briefly from hers. Her heavy breasts
sway on her chest, hard nipples scraping against his well-defined pectorals.  
  
"Yes, darling boy?" Serana says thickly, her voice hoarse with passion.  
  
"You are having a baby."  
  
Serana nods. "Yes, Kit."  
  
"My baby."  
  
Serana's radiant smile is like a benediction upon Kit's fevered heart. "Yes,
Kit," she says again, breathlessly.  
  
"Gods, Mother, I can't," Kit grunts out, before his throbbing cock expands in
his mother's depths and begins to erupt, sending swirling ribbons of thick,
viscous semen into her molten core. Where his seed has already found root,
where new life already begins to grow. Kit's orgasm extends at the thought,
his massive cock continuing to throb and buck and spit out its precious spend,
filling his mother to overflowing.  
  
Serana's own crisis follows hard on the heels of her son's. She knows his
heart now, feels his pride and love and relief and happiness through his
touches and caresses and the look of pure joy upon his face as her words
seemed to trigger his eruption. She feels his hot semen squirting deep inside
her and begins to shake and shiver with her own eruption. Her pussy walls
clamp tightly around his throbbing cock as he buries it deep inside her,
holding him still as he deposits his delicious, life-giving fluid inside her.
Her orgasm starts with a tingling sensation in her clit, all but mashed
beneath Kit's pubis, and explodes outward at an exponential rate, enveloping
her entire lush frame in moments.  
  
The wards around the room sparkle and shimmer as the couple releases energy
into the air. The energy rebounds upon the thrashing couple, washing through
them, extending their pleasure indefinitely.  
  
Eventually all is still save for heavy breathing and soft, wet kisses.  
  
"You are happy, then?" Serana whispers, knowing the answer.  
  
"More than I can say, Mother."  
  
"Good." Another soul-searing kiss that curls Serana's toes and makes Kit begin
to stiffen inside her once more.  
  
"Now, as to the other concern, sweetling, all this means is that you must come
home to us." She kisses her son on the forehead, a mother's kiss this time. "I
will accept nothing less."  
  
Kit smiles. "As you wish."  
  
*  
  
Kit's morning with Gabby is almost anti-climactic, given the events of the
evening. He is not really all there while he makes love to his sister on her
four poster bed, going through the motions mechanically. Although his
relationship with Gabby is not as passionate as the ones he has with either
his mother or Grace, Gabby nonetheless notices the difference.  
  
"You feeling okay, Squirt?" she says with her thighs wrapped around him and
her arms on his broad shoulders. Her dark, pageboy cut hair sticks sweatily to
her forehead.  
  
"Sorry," Kit says. He kisses her lightly on the lips and gives his embedded
cock a long flex that makes Gabby shiver deliciously. Her big tits shake and
her thighs quiver. "I guess I'm a little distracted."  
  
"I can tell you're not dreaming about Grace's enormous titties, because that
usually makes you cum faster," Gabby says blithely. Kit feels his cheeks grow
hot. "Something happen between you and Mother last night?"  
  
Kit wants to tell Gabby about their mother's pregnancy, but senses that Serana
will do that herself when the time is right. So he gives voice to his other
concern. He looks away from Gabby's concerned look, towards the headboard and
its carved curlicues.  
  
"Do you ever think about what it will be like to raise my child? Without me
around to help?"  
  
Gabby reaches up and places a palm against Kit's cheek, drawing his gaze back
down to her. "As to the first, almost constantly. I'm actually excited by the
prospect of becoming a mother." She smiles, almost shyly. "To have another
person growing inside me, and then get to see how they grow up and become
themselves, bit by bit. To be able to teach them about the world and be able
to see it all through their eyes. It's an amazing, awesome responsibility. I
honestly can't wait."  
  
Kit feels something like pain twist his heart. These are things he has thought
about as well this past week, things he is fairly certain he will never have
the opportunity to experience.  
  
"As to the second," Gabby says slowly, watching the emotions play across Kit's
face, "you're on the front for a minimum of two years, correct? Then another
four serving elsewhere in the Empire before you can muster out. So six years
tops, and one of those should be taken up mostly by me growing the baby
anyway. They'll be five when you make it home. I admit, not a great scenario,
but not insurmountable."  
  
Kit blows air through his cheeks. "And what if I never come back?"  
  
He is surprised by the sharp crack of her palm against his cheek. Kit blinks
despite himself.  
  
"Never say that." Gabby's voice is fierce and low, her gray eyes narrowed to
slits. "Never even think it. The Gods are not that cruel, Kit. You will come
home to us."  
  
He is touched by her certainty. Even with the mark of her palm still stinging
his cheek, Kit leans down to kiss his sister deeply and passionately. "Okay,"
he says quietly. She smiles and nips his nose. His cock throbs deep within her
honeypot and he begins to move his hips again. Gabby writhes happily beneath
him.  
  
He wonders if she, too, is already pregnant.  
  
*  
  
As lunch is wrapping up and the family is breaking up to go their separate
ways, Grace slides up beside Kit and wraps an arm around him. She is wearing
that gorgeous red dress she wore to meet him on his first day back, and it
clings to her lush curves in ways that draw Kit's hungry eyes. The now
familiar feel of her heavy breasts against is arm is welcome, as is the brush
of Grace's lips against cheek. "You look serious, my love," she says.  
  
Kit thinks briefly about burdening Grace with his dour thoughts but thinks
better of it. Not here in the dining hall, at any rate. He is becoming all too
aware of what Serana told him after the battle at Punting, about presenting
different personas in different environments. Here in public Kit must be the
courageous young captain, dashing and motivated, whatever his internal doubts.
In the privacy of Grace's chambers, he can be more himself.  
  
"I'm fine," he says, hugging her close. He tries to ignore the way Eva hurries
from the room, or how Belle shakes her head and reaches for another wine glass
at the obvious intimacy between him and his oldest sister.  
  
Grace pokes a finger into his chest. "We will talk later," she says. The
finger comes up and gently flicks Kit's nose. "Until then, cheer up, Kit. It's
a beautiful day, you've just had a lovely meal, and you have an afternoon in
my arms to look forward to."  
  
Kit smiles widely, an unforced reaction. He wraps both arms around Grace and
pulls her even closer, finding her lips and kissing her deeply. She makes
sounds of approval and thrusts her tongue between his lips to taste him.  
  
She pulls away with a grin. "It is going to be a long afternoon session in the
court," she complains. She gives him a playful slap on his backside. "Rest up,
Kit, you're going to need your energy later." With a swirl of crimson skirts,
Grace departs the dining hall, leaving Kit alone.  
  
"You look like you just lost your best friend," says a voice to Kit's left,
and he turns, momentarily startled. His senses should be attuned to his
surroundings. No one should be able to sneak up on him like that, but then
again Grace is very distracting.  
  
Fiona stands about five feet away, one hand on a broad hip. She wears a
loosely fitted green blouse with an open neck that shows a brazen and enticing
amount of cleavage. Tight black slacks emphasize the length and power in her
legs. A pair of green dyed doeskin boots, calf-high, cover her feet. Fiona's
long brown hair, lightened and turning blonde from long exposure to the sun,
falls loosely past her shoulders. Her full pink lips twist in a friendly
smile, and there is humor and sympathy in her bright green eyes.  
  
"Fiona," Kit says, trying desperately to hide his surprise. "I didn't realize
you had stayed behind."  
  
Fiona looks in the direction of the door through which Grace recently
retreated. "I'll bet," Fiona says with a laugh. "You're quite taken with
Gracie, aren't you? I would have figured you to be more interested in Gabby."  
  
Kit opens his mouth and closes it, uncertain how to respond. "I like Gabby a
lot," he says eventually. "But Grace and I have something... special, I
guess."  
  
Fiona steps closer. "I'm glad, Kit." She puts a hand on his shoulder in a
companionable way, and Kit can't help but notice the callouses of a dedicated
warrior marring her fingers and palm. "Grace deserves some happiness. So do
you."  
  
"Thanks," Kit says.  
  
"But...," Fiona adds, meeting Kit's eyes, "I think its past time you started
paying attention to your other sisters. Like me."  
  
Kit blinks. His cheeks burn. "Of course." He's been so obsessed with Grace and
Mother and satisfying Gabby, as well as mulling over his discussion with Eva
and his own impending military service, that he's forgotten the range of his
duties. "Where would you...?"  
  
Fiona laughs. "Such a romantic, Kit. Tell you what, why don't you meet me
outside on the practice field in about ten minutes. If you've got a practice
sword you like, bring it, otherwise I think there's enough equipment for the
both of us."  
  
Kit is confused. "You want to spar?"  
  
Fiona gives him a wink. "To start." She gives him a friendly poke in the ribs.
"Besides, you're getting soft with all this good food and constant sex. You
need to keep in shape if you're going to the front in a few months."  
  
Fiona leans in close, biting her lower lip. Kit smells the jasmine tang of her
perfume and beneath that her animal musk, scents that make his head swim. "You
can also think of it as foreplay," she says with a laugh.  
  
Then she's gone. Kit stands alone in the dining hall as pretty servants clear
away dishes and surreptitiously admire his broad shoulders and narrow hips.
Ignoring them, he considers Fiona's proposition. It is not long before he
realizes that this may be exactly what he needs.  
  
*   
  
The practice field is a small open area outside the walls of the mansion. The
grass is trimmed short, the fighting square mapped out by knee high stakes and
twine. A stone shed stands outside the square, and Fiona is rummaging in it as
Kit approaches.  
  
She looks up and gives him a welcoming smile. Her long hair is tied into a
loose ponytail and her blouse is mostly unbuttoned, showing flashes of
cleavage and a sturdy black bra.  
  
"Take what you'd like," Fiona says. She pulls a padded coat out of the shed
and gives it a shake. "A bit musty," she muses, "but it should do." She strips
off her blouse momentarily, showing off her full breasts in their black cups,
her smooth muscular belly, and her powerful arms. There's a puckered scar on
the left side of her abdomen, and three pale lines across her right bicep.
Neither of the old wounds detract from Fiona's casual, athletic beauty.  
  
She has the padded jerkin on and buckled in moments, her movements practiced
and economic. Kit follows suit, stripping off his dress shirt and replacing it
with a quilted coat. The heavy garment is almost stifling in the island heat,
but it will serve as protection against all but the hardest blows. Kit further
grabs a wooden shield and contemplates the long, smoothly polished pieces of
wood that serve as mock swords. He finally settles on one that approximates
the length, if not the weight, of his hand-and-a-half sword.  
  
He turns to see that Fiona, disdaining a shield, has picked out a long staff
that is about a foot taller than her. Kit tries not to let that bother him.
Fiona already has a couple of inches on him, and probably a longer reach. With
that staff, she'll be able to keep him at bay fairly easily. He watches as
Fiona gives the staff a few practice twirls, enough to let him know that she
is quite proficient with it.  
  
Kit gives her a bow and an "after you" gesture, which his sister graciously
accepts. She steps over the twine into the fighting square and proceeds to the
opposite corner.  
  
Kit looks back at the open door of the shed. "Helmet?" he asks.  
  
Fiona's ponytail sways. "Not today. Just don't swing for my head."  
  
"Fair enough," Kit concedes, leaving a practice cap behind himself. "Just as
long as you adhere to the same rule."  
  
Fiona just smiles. Kit steps over the twine into the square and takes his
place at the near corner. His sister approaches and he meets her in the
middle. They bow and step back.  
  
And suddenly one end of the staff is hurtling for Kit's open side. He spins,
gets his shield in the way, and feels the impact shiver his arm. Fiona is not
playing. Even with the quilted jacket, if that had connected, Kit would be in
serious pain at the moment.  
  
Kit uses the shield to push back, using his greater weight and strength, but
Fiona is quick on her feet, dancing backward, hoping Kit will stumble. He
doesn't miss a step, slashing out with the sword, trying to score a hit with
the tip, focusing on her arms and mid-section. But her staff is always there
to block and knock away his blade, and she can meet him power for power.
Grunting and cursing and sweating, brother and sister circle inside the
square, each looking for an advantage.  

Finally, Kit finds it. Fiona is slow on a backswing, allowing Kit to surge
forward and tag her on the shoulder with the tip of his weapon. She grunts
with pain and scampers backward, recovering quickly, knocking away Kit's
follow up attack. But he presses the advantage, forcing her to give ground,
driving her to the edge of square. His wooden sword is a blur and his shield
an impenetrable wall.  
  
Then, over the rim of his shield, Kit sees a strange look in Fiona's eyes. The
green orbs flash with light. In the blink of an eye, his six foot two inch
sister is suddenly over twelve feet tall. Armor, clothes, and weapons have
grown as well, making her seven foot staff suddenly fourteen feet long and
thick as a sapling.  
  
Momentarily taken aback by the fact that he is now facing a giantess, Kit
barely notices Fiona shift the grip on her staff. Instead of holding it at the
middle, she now has both hands wrapped around one end of the staff, one hand
on top of the other, reminiscent of the way she would hold that huge polearm
she calls an ax.  
  
Kit scampers backward on his heels, shield raised, as Fiona aims a two-handed
swing at him. He feels the staff connect with his shield, feels as well as
hears the shuddering crack that signifies his protection shattering into
splinters, and has just enough sense to make himself roll with the blow. He
surges to his feet only seconds later, his arm stinging but unbroken.  
  
"Magic?" he yells, but she just laughs, a booming sound, huskier and deeper
than her normal speaking voice. That big staff sweeps around again, and this
time Kit has nothing with which to stop it. If he had a real sword, he would
try parrying it. He's probably still stronger than her even now, or at least
as strong, and he might be able to block. But not with this stick he has,
which will probably shatter as easily as the shield did.  
  
Instead, Kit figures that if she is going to cheat, than so will he. He lets a
trickle of power loose and moves with tremendous speed, blurring his way
across the square. Fiona moves in slow motion, her swinging staff passing
harmlessly overhead. Kit darts in towards her.  
  
His training comes back to him. Outremer frequently uses giants as shock
troops, he knows, and there are standard tactics to use against them. Kit's
wooden sword lashes out and connects hard against Fiona's unarmored inner
thigh. A real sword, again, would have plunged in deep and sheared through the
femoral artery, as lethal a wound as slashing a throat. Still, Kit hits hard
enough to make Fiona's leg start to buckle. As her balance shifts, he pivots
and hammers a stroke along her opposing knee.  
  
There is a loud crash as the giant Fiona topples to the ground, halfway
outside the fighting square. Kit lets the world resume its normal speed and
stands over her with both hands on the hilt of his wooden sword, arms raised
to deliver the killing blow.  
  
Fiona looks up at him, wincing but grinning. "I asked for that, didn't I?" she
says, her voice deep and sexy. Despite himself, Kit can't help but notice the
bulge of Fiona's bust, even under the constriction of the padded armor. He
wonders just how large her breasts are at this moment. But in the blink of an
eye, Fiona returns to her normal proportions. She sits up groaning and rubbing
her thigh.  
  
"Are you okay?" Kit asks. He drops his practice weapon and takes a knee next
to Fiona. Without asking, he places his own palm across her leg and chants a
healing spell. Golden light emanates from his hands and soaks into her leg.  
  
"The knee, too, please?" Fiona asks. "You little shit," she adds without
rancor.  
  
Kit smirks. "You're the one who used magic first," he says before chanting
another minor healing spell over her knee. Fiona flexes both legs carefully,
then climbs to her feet.  
  
"Thanks," she says simply.  
  
"I didn't know you could do that," Kit says.  
  
"Pretty useful for sweeping a deck," Fiona answers. "I can't actually maintain
that size for too long, but with my ax in hand I can cripple a crew and a ship
with one good swing. Then it's mostly down to my marines mopping things up."
She reaches down to scoop up her staff.  
  
"Do you board enemy ships often?"  
  
"Reavers are a constant threat out here in the islands. More mundane pirates
and smugglers less so." Fiona smiles. "It keeps me busy."  
  
Fiona steps close and puts a companionable arm around Kit's shoulders. "How
are you feeling?"  
  
Kit's eyes widen. "Me? Fine. Why?"  
  
"Mother may have mentioned something to me."  
  
Kit carefully extricates himself from his sister's embrace. "Like what?"  
  
"Nothing bad, Kit. Just that you're a little anxious about going to the front.
Not that I blame you. I've been in over two dozen battles on the high seas,
and not for all the gold in the Scarlet City would I want to face down the maw
of Outremer.  
  
"But," she adds quickly, "you were great. They taught you well at the Academy.
Most of the time when I grow, I just get blank faces of terror looking back at
me. Sometimes they even dive off the ship to avoid getting split in half by my
ax. Naturally this was just sparring, but you didn't even blink. And, I'm
ashamed to admit, you dropped me on my ass pretty damn quickly."  
  
Kit looks away momentarily. He looks back at Fiona. "Thanks, I guess."  
  
"Sure." They stare at one another for a few seconds. Kit is the first to look
away, his cheeks suddenly burning though he doesn't know why. "Anyway," Fiona
says, "let's head back inside. We can do more sparring tomorrow. But healing
always leaves me feeling a little gitchy. I need a beer, and maybe a soak, and
definitely a good fuck."  
  
Kit looks up sharply. "You're not very subtle, are you?"  
  
"Never been accused as such, no," Fiona says with a laugh. "You game, little
brother?"  
  
Kit gives her an appraising look. "Can you do that growing thing at any time?
Even in bed?"  
  
Fiona rolls her eyes. "Boys are all the same. Tits bigger than your head and
you lose your minds. My husband loves that trick, too, even though we go
through more beds that way." She laughs at Kit's expression, a mix of lust and
embarrassment. "Yes, Kit, I can do it any time. But as I said, not for long."  
  
"Ok," Kit says slowly. "I might, uh, be able to help with that."  
  
"Oh?" Fiona says with an arched eyebrow. "Do tell."  
  
*  
  
Fiona's apartments are spacious, clean, and well-organized. Her green-tinted
armor adorns a mannequin in one corner and there are signs that she has been
buffing and cleaning it. Her enormous two-handed ax leans against the wall
beside the armor, the edge preternaturally sharp and gleaming in the early
afternoon sun that leaks in through open windows.  
  
On the desk are portraits of her family. Kit has only met her husband Han
once, and the small painting hardly does the man justice. Kit remembers him as
big, broad-shouldered, and smiling, perpetually moving and cheerful. The
portrait has him in officer's dress and a serious expression on his
aristocratic face. Fiona's children, Kit has never met, but he knows their
names and can mostly recognize them by their pictures. Rai and Rao are the
boys, twelve and ten respectively, who favor their father. Kara is only eight,
and other than being blonde, looks a lot like Gabrielle did at that age, gawky
and tom-boyish.  
  
Kit feels a sudden pang as he looks over the portraits. Fiona threads an arm
through his and names them all in turn for him. He flipped the boys, somehow.
Rai is small for his age, apparently.  
  
"How does Han feel about you being here this summer?" Kit is thinking of the
fights that Grace and her husband Rick had prior to her leaving for Kaido. He
doesn't like being the cause of strife in his sister's lives. But he also
knows how much he needs Grace. "About what Mother has planned for all of us?"  
  
"I think it turns him on, to be honest," Fiona says. Kit looks at her,
incredulous. "What? My husband is a sick, perverted, twisted, wonderful man.
It's one of the reasons we get on so well. He's one of the only partners I've
ever had who can keep up with me."  
  
She turns Kit towards her gently and he acquiesces, slightly off balance by
her statement. "We haven't actually ever been exclusive, either. My first
three children are all his. We made sure of that. But he no more expects me to
keep from fooling around with other men than I expect him to keep from having
sex with other women.  
  
"This may seem odd, but it actually makes the time we do spend together all
the more special." Fiona smiles. "And besides, I believe he sees this
opportunity to father some bastards of his own while I am away."  
  
Kit shakes his head, surprised and relieved and guilty all at once. "That's
good," he says lamely.  
  
"You were expecting something else?"  
  
Kit blows air through his teeth. "Rik and Grace don't seem to be of one mind
on this. And Eva finds the whole idea rather disgusting. Belle appears to be
drinking herself into an early grave in order to work up the courage to do
anything. I guess I'm just surprised that you and Han are both on board."  
  
"Yes, we're a special case," Fiona says with a laugh. "The decadence of the
Empire made flesh." She shakes her head, long hair whispering over her
shoulders, suddenly serious. "I don't know if it will work out, if the effort
of violating social taboos will prove fruitful as intended. But Mother
believes it will, and that's enough for me."  
  
Kit nods. "That's kind of how I feel."  
  
"Also, you're getting your balls drained six times a day by beautiful,
flexible, busty women."  
  
"Yes, there's that, too."  
  
"Women you're related to," Fiona adds, taking a step closer. She's not that
much taller than Kit, but she's tall enough that he has to look up into her
eyes. "I think that makes it all the hotter, don't you?"  
  
Kit is about to say something in the affirmative, but instead grabs Fiona by
the waist, pulls her lush, powerful body against his, and plants his lips on
hers. Her full, moist lips part, allowing his tongue to dive between them and
duel with hers. She moans softly and wraps her arms around him, pulling him
close. Her huge breasts press against Kit's chest, and he feels one of her
thighs press against his groin, where a growing hardness welcomes her heat.  
  
As soon as it begins, it is over. Fiona retreats with a sexy little chuckle.
She spins on her heels and glides into the bathroom, deftly unbuttoning her
blouse as she goes. Kit admires the way Fiona's taut buttocks roll beneath her
tight pants and then hurriedly follows.  
  
A string of clothes leads into the bathroom and across the cool tiles. Fiona
is just pulling her leggings off as Kit enters the room. She looks over her
shoulder at him, bent over, globes of her muscular ass revealed by the tiny
pair of green panties she wears. "You're wearing too much clothing young man,"
she says saucily.  
  
Kit grins and starts divesting himself of his garments while Fiona stands in
bra and panties and turns on the faucets. The deep, broad tub, inset in the
floor, begins to fill. Steam follows.  
  
Kit pulls his boots off as Fiona straightens. She looks at Kit with an arched
eyebrow and a half-smile as she reaches behind her back with one hand. There's
a soft sound of a snap coming loose. Fiona shrugs her shoulders, the straps of
her bra coming down her arms, and catches the large cups with her other hand.
She tosses the garment aside casually.  
  
Kit pauses with one boot free to admire Fiona's lovely breasts. They are full
and round, with just a hint of sag, curving nicely off her broad-shouldered
frame and swaying slightly upon her chest. She shows no tan lines, and her
large areolas and thick nipples are a rosy pink. With a cheeky grin, Fiona
cups each breast and flicks her hardening nipples with her thumbs. "I'm not as
big as Grace," she admits, "but I think these do the job."  
  
"Don't let anyone describe your breasts as anything less than magnificent,"
Kit says honestly. He wants to hold them in his own hands and play with her
nipples and suckle and lick and kiss, but first he has to get naked. Kit
struggles with the rest of his clothes. Fiona watches, bemused, still wearing
her panties, playing with her hefty breasts.  
  
At last Kit stands naked, his long, thick cock standing proudly between his
legs, his balls heavy and full of sap. Fiona eyes him appreciatively, nostrils
flaring. "Grace said you would not disappoint," she half says to herself. Her
eyes flick up to Kit's face. "Most impressive, little brother. I do believe
I'm going to enjoy this."  
  
With that, she grabs her panties at the waist and sweeps them down her long,
muscular legs in one smooth movement. In doing show she bends over, her huge
breasts swaying deliciously, her long hair running across her shoulders. She
stands up, shameless and showing off. Her dusky lips are already pink and
swollen, her pubis as bare as a babe's. Fiona flings her panties towards the
door and clambers into the pool, groaning slightly as the steaming water
washes over her muscles.  
  
Nimbly, Fiona turns and shuts off the faucets, with the tub only halfway full.
Kit approaches, the tiles cool beneath his feet but beginning to warm and bead
with perspiration. He reaches out with an open hand and a bar of soap leaps
into it. "Is that enough water?" he asks.  
  
Fiona just smiles. She crouches in the water with both hands against the lip
of the pool. Her green eyes flash and suddenly there is a wet and very naked
giantess kneeling in the middle of the tub. Water sloshes over the rim,
rolling under Kit's toes.  
  
Kit looks admiringly at Fiona, impressed again at her powerful physique and
curves, now magnified to heroic proportions. Her breasts, large enough before,
are now bigger than his head and her dusky nipples are the length and
thickness of his thumb. Her arms, slightly bent as she leans against the side
of the tub, are longer than his legs. "What do you think?" she says huskily.  
  
"Gorgeous," he says. Fiona's cheeks darken and she laughs self-consciously.  
  
Those big hands come up to cup her enormous breasts and toy with her nipples
again. "Not intimidated at all? I'm not too much woman for you?"  
  
"To the latter, never. To the former, I can neither confirm nor deny." Kit
steps closer and puts his hands out, placing them atop hers first. They are
more than twice the size of his. She could wrap them around his waist and pick
him up with ease. Somehow, that only serves to make his dick throb even
harder.  
  
"I can't stay like this too long," she reminds him. Her hands drop away,
allowing Kit to place his palms against the smooth, tan, warm flesh of Fiona's
massive breasts. "So we'd better get started."  
  
Kit runs his hands over her hot, tanned skin. He watches her thick nipples
harden, goosefesh erupting across the surface of her giant tits. He wants to
bury his head between them, lick every expansive inch, suckle like a baby, and
splatter them with his spend. But first he has to do a little work.  
  
Kit reaches between Fiona's breasts, placing his fingertips against her
breastbone. He draws a glyph on her skin, investing a trickle of power as he
does, which causes the image to flare up with cold blue light momentarily.
Fiona shudders and rolls her head back with a low moan. Her huge breasts sway,
bumping against Kit's hand and arm. More water overflows the edge of the tub.  
  
"What was that?" Fiona asks.  
  
"I just added to the duration of your spell. It should last ten-fold now."  
  
Fiona makes an approving sound which echoes in her chest. "That should give us
a good half hour of fun time, littlest of brothers." Kit gasps despite himself
as her big hands suddenly encircle his waist and lift him off the ground. He
rises quickly, until his head is nearly brushing the ceiling, and he is
looking down into Fiona's enlarged face.  
  
She wears a sexy smirk, her beautiful face framed by her long hair, green eyes
alight with power and lust. Fiona opens her mouth and drags her long, pink
tongue along her full upper lip. Kit's cock bobs in anticipation, throbbing
hungrily. Precum is already dripping from the plum-sized tip.  
  
Slowly Fiona lowers him, but towards her this time. With a throaty rumble she
presses him bodily against her bosom. Kit finds himself trying to wrap both
arms around his sister's immense breasts. Even his shoulders are not up to the
task. He marvels at their size and weight, and how far her breasts thrust out
from her chest.  
  
Fiona pushes him between her tits. It's a tight fit, but he does fit. Her skin
is soft and warm. Her scent envelops him. She releases him briefly, letting
him hold on to her and balance his feet on her muscular thighs, while she cups
her tits and compresses them upon him. He feels more than hears her throaty
chuckle.  
  
Kit levers himself free. Fiona makes mild sounds of protest which change to
satisfied noises as Kit embraces her right breast and begins to kiss and lick
his way across its immense expanse. His hand cannot span her areola, and the
proud nipple standing up in its center is as thick as one of Kit's fingers. He
sucks it into his mouth eagerly, lathing it with his saliva. He feels her
breast react to his suckling, shivering and rippling around his head as he
goes to work. His hands roam over the breadth of her silky tit, stroking and
squeezing. He cups it with both hands, or tries to anyway, amazed at the
weight and heft of a single one of her breasts.  
  
Before he is quite finished with the right breast, Fiona plucks him away and
sets him before her left breast. With a smirk, Kit sets to, duplicating his
efforts. Fiona strokes his back as he suckles at her tit, cooing all the
while. Her thighs shake beneath his feet as she rubs them together.  
  
"You have a talented little mouth, little brother," Fiona says huskily. She
grips him again and lifts him up. Her nipple drags out of his mouth, quivering
and wet, as she pulls him away.  
  
With a sexy chuckle, Fiona cups his ass and directs his pelvis toward each
breast in turn. His thick cock duels briefly with each nipple, anointing her
tits with copious amounts of glistening precum. "Mmmm," she rumbles
appreciatively. "My turn to tease you with my mouth."  
  
Kit rises up again, high into the air in his sister's hands. He looks down and
surveys her spectacular, enormous body, before she lowers him towards her once
more.  
  
She parts her lips as he descends. Her tongue extends outward to play with the
thick stack of flesh between his legs. She licks him up and down, teasing the
sensitive head of his cock with the very tip of her tongue. Her full, plush
lips press against his shaft, pushing it into the hard muscles of his abdomen.
Her tongue and saliva wash over the lower half of his dick, and suddenly his
full, swollen balls are between her lips, both of them sucked into her huge,
wet, hot mouth. She sucks lightly, humming at the same time. Kit's cock
twitches and throbs above her lips. Precum drips down his length, splattering
her lips.  
  
She releases his balls and licks her way from stem to stern again. Her tongue
burrows into his belly button and Kit contorts involuntarily.  
  
"Ticklish?" Fiona says with a laugh. "Interesting."  
  
"Don't you dare," Kit says, wagging a finger.  
  
Fiona adopts an innocent expression. "Me?" she says, before leaning forward
once more and capturing Kit's cockhead between her full lips. She sucks gently
on the appendage, and he flexes, jetting precum across her tongue. Slowly
Fiona devours his length, appallingly easily given her present size, and when
her nose is buried in his sparse pubic hair, she widens her mouth slightly and
swallows his balls again. He is entirely enveloped in warm wet heat as she
gently sucks him.  
  
Fiona's nostrils flare. Even at her height, his size means he is inside her
throat, although not very far and not enough to restrict breathing. Her tongue
undulates against his cock, while his balls nestle in the pocket between her
lips and teeth. She massages every inch of him with her mouth, sucking,
slurping, coaxing a load from his testes that is already threatening to erupt.  

Kit's hips move on their own, but she controls him, holding him in the air,
her mouth and lips and tongue insistent but not overpowering. "Fi," Kit moans.
He reaches down and plants his hands in her hair, as much to hold himself
steady as anything. He is so close now. He feels his ass clench and his balls
jump and the charge building at the base of his cock.  
  
Fiona, watching him closely all the while, thick brows knit in concentration
as she ministers to him, smiles around his thrusting cock as his crisis
quickly approaches. And then Kit's cock is throbbing and bucking and heaving.
Thick viscous spirals of sperm-rich semen jet from his cockhead, directly into
her throat. Fiona doesn't flinch, swallowing quickly, keeping his entire cock
encased in her warm wet mouth as he throbs between her cheeks. Ribbon after
ribbon pours out of him, into her belly, a milky white flood of potent
maleness that seems never-ending.  
  
She lets him slip free, dragging his cock partway out of her mouth, still
cumming, sending the last few thick spurts onto her tongue. She swallows
greedily, humming again, and at last lifts him away and sets him down beside
the tub. He is still hard. Gasping, sweat dripping from his brow and chest,
pubic hair matted by precum and saliva.  
  
Looming overhead, Fiona licks her lips and dabs daintily at the corners of her
mouth with a fingertip. "Were I normal size," she says, "I fear you would have
drowned me. Do you always cum so much, Kit?"  
  
"Usually," he says, getting his breath under control. He looks up at her
swaying breasts, so firm and huge and lovely, and his cock throbs and his
breath hitches once more. Water washes over him again as Fiona shifts in the
tub, rising upward, her head brushing the ceiling, her legs still partially
submerged, but now her powerful thighs, thick as tree trunks, revealed, as
well as her pink and hungry pussy. Between her legs, Fiona's lips are flushed
and drooling beneath her shorn pubis. Her clit stands up proudly at the apex
of her pussy, almost thrumming with need. The scent of his sister's arousal is
overpowering and intoxicating and washes over Kit as he sits before her.  
  
"Horns of the Fallen, but you might even be able to fill even this pussy with
such a load," Fiona says with a laugh. Without waiting for a reply, Fiona
bends down and scoops up her brother once more, carrying him to her belly. He
wraps arms around her waist while his head bumps against the undersides of her
heavy breasts. His legs kick, ineffectually seeking purchase, as Fiona presses
him against her oversized, muscular frame.  
  
His cock bumps against something tough and yielding, and as Fiona shivers, he
realizes it is her clit. Still holding him upon her belly, she manipulates
him, until his hardness presses against the slick lips of her pussy. His hips
do the rest, unbidden and uncontrolled, driving forward, his thickness parting
her labial curtain like a knife into butter.  
  
Fiona moans lustily. Kit feels the vibrations against his cheek, as her
massive tits bump against the top of his head. Fiona cups his ass with one
hand and the back of his head with another as he begins to fuck her. It is
tricky work, because he doesn't have his feet braced against anything, hanging
in the air held only by his sister. So he has to hold on to her waist, his
arms not quite encircling her, and swing his pelvis upward to drive his
rampant hardness into her quivering wetness.  
  
For the first time in his sexual life, Kit is not sounding unknown depths. His
cock is large by normal standards, but completely swallowed by Fiona's
enlarged pussy. But her sugar walls grip and caress him just as tightly as any
other, and her heat and moisture are just as welcoming and intense. His pubis
grinds against her erect clitoris every time he slams upward, and Fiona shakes
deliciously each time.  
  
The hand cupping his ass tightens its grip, and soon she is pushing against
him, driving him into her pussy, no longer content to wait for his hips. His
feet finally find something to brace against, locking against her partially
flexed knees, just as she takes over. Kit decides to hold on and enjoy the
ride.  
  
Fiona is fast approaching climax, judging by the grunts and groans she emits
and the speed at which she pushes against Kit's flexing posterior. Like her
mouth, the lips of her vagina envelop him entirely, cock and balls, and a new
experience enflames Kit, as his bouncing testes find themselves wrapped around
his sister's warm, wet, pussy.  
  
Kit tightens his grip around Fiona's waist and starts moving his hips again
as, above him, Fiona howls a deafening roar of satisfaction. Her entire,
gigantic body shudders and shakes, her pussy lips tightening rhythmically
around Kit's cock and balls. He saws into her, feeling the charge building at
the base of his cock, and just as Fiona' knees begin to give way and he feels
water on his ankles, Kit explodes.  
  
A dozen powerful pumps send ribbons of milky white jism spiraling into Fiona's
spasming depths. His balls tighten up like fists and his thick cock throbs and
bucks against her sugar walls as each jet erupts from the plum-sized head.
Fiona's thirsty womb sucks up every drop.  
  
Fiona sprawls backward, half in the tub, half laid across the tile, her
massive breasts pancaked against her chest. They heave up and down as Fiona
takes deep shuddering breaths, her face lost somewhere beyond the swell of her
tits as Kit lays against her belly, his semi-hard cock still embedded in her
soaking wet, gooey pussy.  
  
Kit gingerly removes himself, settling down into the tub, warm water lapping
at his thighs. The rest of it has splashed out of the tub by Fiona's gigantic,
thrashing body. From his vantage, he admires her long, smooth muscular legs,
splayed out against the sides of the tub, feet extended and toes sexily
curled.  
  
Fiona sits up slightly, looking down at her brother from between her breasts.
"I think I saw the universe," she says. "Maybe it was just stars." She grins
cheekily. "Perhaps I just struck my head against the floor."  
  
Kit laughs. "I've never had sex with an earthquake before."  
  
Fiona gives him a playful nudge, which almost makes Kit lose his footing.
"Watch your mouth."  
  
She sits up straighter and rubs her taut belly. "I suppose I should shrink
down. All your swimmers looking for a home in there are like to make a
miniature baby if we're not careful."  
  
Kit isn't sure that's how it works, but he says nothing as Fiona's eyes
briefly glow green and the world contracts and suddenly she is standing before
him in the now ankle deep water, naked and lovely, still absently rubbing her
smooth stomach.  
  
Fiona looks around at the pools and puddles on the tile and the small amount
of water left in the tub. "I guess we should have that bath, now?"  
  
*  
  
Later, when they are both scrubbed clean and Kit has magically cleared away
the water and soap decorating the room, he and Fiona retire to the bedroom. He
discovers that his sister is just as enthusiastic and delightful at her normal
size as she as a giantess.




        Blessed Ch. 11


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks._  
  
*****  
  
The routine adjusts to accommodate Fiona into the schedule. Kit stumbles
through the next few days, more sleep deprived than before. Time with Fiona is
not simply spent trying to get pregnant, but also sparring. When she isn't
working on draining his balls, she is busting them.  
  
Kit's time with Gabby grows briefer in the mornings, as his general exhaustion
wars with her need to get out into the field as early as possible. There's an
early harvest blooming on the island, and all hands are needed. Especially
Gabby's.  
  
Time with Grace is Kit's greatest balm. He would spend his days exclusively
with her if he could, but both of them have duties that preclude such an
arrangement. It is only with her that he can truly relax and be himself. They
cuddle together and hold one another. Grace reads poetry to Kit with his head
in her lap, gently stroking his hair. They talk about the future they can
never have. And they have a lot of sex. It is never a chore with Grace, simply
an expression of their feelings for one another.  
  
The same should be said about the time Kit spends with his mother, but even
with her new pregnancy and the relative success of her plan to date, there is
stress. She wants to know what he is going to do about Belle and Eva.  
  
And she is not happy with his response.  
  
"Belle... I don't know," he says, while he lies beside his mother in her
large, comfortable bed. "She's masking her anxiety with drink. She's clearly
not interested in, well, in sex. Not with me at any rate."  
  
Serana scoffs. "She is, Kit. That's what scares her. Just approach her and let
things unfold naturally."  
  
Kit is privately skeptical. He also knows he isn't going to try to take
advantage of someone whose thoughts are clouded by drink. Especially if that
person is one of his sisters.  
  
"Do you recall that first day in the hall? It was Belle who found us." Serana
runs her hand across Kit's bare chest, playing with the curls of dark hair
there, matted with sweat. "I generally try not to pry into my children's
emotional condition, but you had me in such a state at the time that I
couldn't help it. Belle watched us, darling boy, long enough to feel aroused."  
  
Kit looks at his mother dubiously. He knows she is telling him the truth,
because she has never lied to him. But he is having trouble reconciling that
truth with the Belle he has witnessed over the last two weeks.  
  
"She will come around," Serana says. "You just have to put in some effort.
She's not going to chase you down like the other girls did."  
  
Kit snorts, remembering how his mother chased him down herself. "Okay," he
says slowly. "I'll talk to her." Privately, he adds, _when she's sober._  
  
"And what is your plan for Eva?"  
  
At this, Kit bristles involuntarily. Serana senses the change and withdraws
her hand. Her brows narrow.  
  
"Eva is not interested," he says. "She has made that very clear. She doesn't
want the betrothal negotiations with the Tarranit clan derailed."  
  
Serana's eyes glimmer with lambent green flame. "I can end those negotiations
myself with a word," she says, clearly not used to anyone defying her.  
  
"Don't," Kit says.  
  
"What?" The look she gives him is a dangerous one.  
  
"It wouldn't help. Eva isn't suddenly going to change her mind if you take
away her chance at marriage, nor suddenly find being impregnated by her little
brother a palatable alternative if you punish her for having her own opinion.
This whole plan can only work if we are all willing."  
  
"I can make her willing."  
  
Kit sighs. "Maybe you can, though I don't believe you will. In any case, you
cannot force me."  
  
She looks at him coldly. "Do you truly think so?"  
  
Kit swallows, suddenly uncertain. When he speaks, his voice is steady. "I do."  
  
"I am your liege and you are my bondsman. You are sworn to obey me."  
  
"I am," Kit agrees. He swallows again, his throat dry. "But are you really
going to order me to rape my sister, your daughter?"  
  
Serana's eyes flash with green fire. But when she speaks, her voice is a cold
whisper. "How dare you?" She seems about to say more, but checks herself,
actually physically biting her cheek, and rolls over and away from him.  
  
Kit reaches for her but lets his arm drop back to his side. He rolls over as
well. It is a long while before he is able to sleep.  
  
After that, things with his mother become strained. She still takes him into
her bed and fucks him within an inch of his life, but the closeness they
shared appears to be lost. Kit feels uncertain and a little adrift, but he is
so exhausted from his daily activities, that it takes a while for him to
actually realize what he is feeling.  
  
Ironically, it is through Eva that he manages to get things back on track.  
  
A few days after the cold shoulder from Serana begins, Kit finds himself
sleepily trudging from her apartments to his own one morning. He wants rest
and time to himself, away from the physical demands of his sisters and mother,
but he knows he is going to find Gabby waiting for him in his bed. And after
that, Fiona will want a piece of him. Grace will let him rest, but he will be
able to sense her hunger, and he will feel obligated to succumb to her
considerable charms. And then back into his mother's arms for wordless,
passionless and mechanical sex. He is beginning to dread the day.  
  
As often happens on these mornings Kit catches a glimpse of Eva as she rounds
a corner, heading down to breakfast. This time, however, he decides not to
avoid her. "Eva!" he calls. He senses her pause.  
  
She steps back into view and gives him an odd look. "You can't possibly be
lost again," she says. She's wearing a modestly cut long green dress today.
Her midnight black hair is pinned back with silver and she wears a long
winding chain around her throat, depending from which is a large emerald that
winks in the morning light. As always, she carries a large folder under one
arm, no doubt filled with sketches and drawings.  
  
"No," Kit says, approaching quickly, some of his sleepiness drifting away as
he finds new purpose. "I wanted to ask you for a favor."  
  
Eva's brilliant blue eyes are frosty behind her glasses. "Kit, I thought I
made it quite clear..."  
  
"That's why I have to ask you for help. I need to get out of the mansion and
away from everyone else. I need a break, I need time to recuperate, get my
wind back. And you're the only person around here I can count on to let me do
that."  
  
Eva's expression softens slightly, but she still looks suspicious. "Seriously?
You're getting laid more regularly than anyone your age ever has in the
history of the Empire, and you want to give that up and go for a stroll with
the one person in the palace who won't put out?"  
  
"You have articulated my dilemma precisely," Kit says. "Will you help me?"  
  
"Why do you need me? Can't you just go off by yourself?"  
  
"If I do, someone will follow. You know they will. But if I have you with me,
everyone else will give me space."  
  
Eva nods, digesting his proposal. "This isn't some trick or something is it?
You're not just trying to get me alone in the woods or something?"  
  
"How low of an opinion do you have of me?" Kit asks sharply.  
  
"The Apple Pie Incident," Eva responds just as quickly.  
  
Kit sighs. "That was mostly Gabby's fault, and besides, I was six. A lot has
changed since then." Eva merely arches an eyebrow, a look she learned from
their mother. "Whatever else has happened, Eva, I am still your brother. I
would never... I just need some time. I am asking for your help. Can you help
me?"  
  
"I can," Eva says slowly. "I guess I'm still just not sure if I should."  
  
"Please?"  
  
Eva shakes her head, but she is clearly considering. "What exactly do you have
in mind?"  
  
"I don't really know, to be honest. Maybe just a ride around the island. Stop
in one of the villages and grab lunch. Back in time for dinner."  
  
"I suppose that wouldn't be awful," Eva admits. "There are some ruins near
Moorea that I've wanted to sketch. I think there's a pub in town."  
  
Kit feels an immense relief settle upon his shoulders. He feels suddenly
lighter and more relaxed. "Thank you, Eva. Thank you, you are a life saver.
I'm going to just head down to the stables now and get the horses ready. Grab
whatever you want and meet me there."  
  
The beginning of a smile tugs at the corners of Eva's lips. "Okay. See you in
a bit."  
  
*   
  
The ride out to the west end of the island is pleasant. The day is cool, the
summer humidity largely abated by a northerly wind that carries with it the
scents of the harvest. Eva rides ably, side-saddle to accommodate her long
skirt, and says little on the journey. Occasionally she shoots Kit some
searching looks when she thinks he isn't paying attention.  
  
He knows they have never been close and that there indeed was considerable
antagonism between them when they were younger - Kit and Gabby used to team up
against Eva quite often - but he hoped that the intervening years might have
softened matters between them. He knows Eva is uncomfortable with the summer's
incestuous activities, but he also believes he has been clear that he respects
her feelings. Perhaps the incident with the pie really has colored their
relationship.  
  
The jungle begins to close in around the road. After a few crossroads, one
that leads off to the coastal village of Moorea, the road itself begins to
narrow, until they are navigating a mere path through the greenery. Before
long they are forced to dismount and lead the horses, because the canopy is
too thick and too low. Insects hum around them. Brightly colored birds flitter
by, making haunting calls. They pass a tortoise the size of a dinner table,
slumbering unconcernedly beside the trail.  
  
At last they come upon the ruins. The site is largely claimed by the jungle,
covered in vines and flowering plants. Massive trees grow in the midst of
ancient courtyards. Birds and other small animals make their homes in whatever
nooks or crannies they can find.  
  
It is an unprepossessing place, Kit decides. Crumbling walls that may have
fenced in yards or been part of buildings are scattered about. Here, a statue
of a sinuous figure thrusts outward from between two trees, its surface
smoothed and pitted by erosion. There, a tumble of regularly shaped stones
suggest the tiles of a roof, now scattered on the ground like pebbles.  
  
But as Kit and Eva wind their way through narrow avenues now overgrown with
plants, the surprising size of the place begins to impress itself upon him.
This was no small settlement or village. He looks around, measuring distances
and doing quick calculations in his head. These ruins were a city at one time.  
  
"What is this place?" Kit says, his voice almost cracking from disuse.  
  
Eva looks askance at him. "No history classes at your special academy?"  
  
"I was never much of a scholar," Kit admits. "But I don't recall any mention
of ancient cities in the western islands."  
  
Eva nods, seemingly surprised. "Hmmm. You noticed. I don't think anyone else
knows the full extent of this place. So few come out here." She pauses.
"Father took me to visit it once when I was young, which is the only reason I
know of it. He didn't believe me that I could see how big it once must have
been, until I started pointing things out. I think he finally started to
appreciate my love for architecture on that day."  
  
Kit is silent, thinking of his father. He never had a moment like that with
the man, barely spoke to him when he was alive. Just when Kit was getting old
enough to spend time with his father, he was shipped off to the Scarlet City.
But the sea took him from them all before Kit could ever see him again. He
wasn't even allowed to return for the service, as his studies took precedence.  
  
"You okay?" Eva asks.  
  
Kit nods. "Just thinking of father."  
  
It is Eva's turn to be silent. They proceed through the jungle and ruins,
until Eva points out a larger bulwark, almost hidden by the trees on a rise.
"Closer to the center of the city, the buildings are more intact. Let's head
up there. I want to make some sketches."  
  
Kit is accommodating. This is Eva's expedition. He is just relieved to have no
responsibilities for the day, no need to perform or act a certain way. He
feels relaxed for the first time in almost a week. He hasn't thought of Serana
in hours, and feels strangely pleased about that.  
  
"Any idea who built this city?" Kit asks, as they wind their way up a gentle
slope to the bulwark.  
  
Eva looks quietly pleased with herself. "Well, neither father nor I had any
inkling when we were here ages ago. But I never forgot the designs, and I
looked all over the library at school for any clues. And I think I figured it
out." She takes a deep breath and says, as if daring Kit to contradict her, "I
think this city was built by Valusians."  
  
"Really?" He is slightly incredulous, but tries not to let it show. Eva is
smarter than him and has already been to this place. She is probably right.  
  
But the snake men were eradicated in the early years of the Empire. If this
was one of their cities, that would make it nearly two thousand years old, and
after that much time in the jungle, Kit doubts there would be this much left
of the place to leave much of an impression. Let alone parts of buildings.  
  
Eva nods, clearly excited. "I am somewhat glad that you suggested this outing,
Kit," she says slowly. "I've been wanting to get out here since returning to
Kaido, but I haven't had anyone to accompany me."  
  
"I'm sure mother would have let you take some servants or guards. Fiona would
probably do it if asked."  
  
"Fiona wasn't interested," Eva says. "She was not, and I quote, 'going to
waste my time tromping around some dusty old ruins when I could be fucking
Kit's brains out.'"  
  
Kit chuckles, slightly embarrassed.  
  
"Which brings me back around to a certain level of incredulity that you would
want to come out here, given that you have four women dying to 'fuck your
brains out.'"  
  
"And yet here I am."  
  
"Here you are indeed." Her tone says that she expects him to try something,
but also that she expects to stop him in his tracks if he does. Kit is
suddenly exhausted again. Emotionally, if not physically.  
  
They reach the crest of the rise. Kit looks around, noting that the trees have
hidden the remnants of a city square. It has largely sunk into a depression
within the hill, and is roped all around with vegetation, but it's
recognizably a city square. His hand drops automatically to the hilt of his
sword as he surveys the ruins. There are no straight lines that he can see,
just sinuous curves and loops and circles. The walls, more substantial here
than below, look as though they once met to create rounded buildings like
pots. The iconography is foreign to him, but he thinks he sees scales and bat-
like wings and something that could be horns or fangs.  
  
Eva loops her reigns around the branch of a tree and pulls her sketchbook and
inks from the saddle bags. Kit sees to the animals while Eva picks her way
across the uneven ground. She finds an old stump or broken column or something
to serve as a seat, produces a pen, and begins to draw.  
  
Kit watches her a moment and then digs some apples out of his saddlebags and
treats the horses. It is while they are happily munching away at the fruit
that he realizes that he no longer hears the birds or the buzz of insects. Not
entirely, at any rate. Sound rises up from the jungle below, but here on the
hill it is eerily quiet.  
  
Kit grabs an apple for himself and begins to walk around the perimeter of the
hill. He snacks while he examines the remnants of the buildings and pathways.
They are laid out in a circular pattern, like a wheel, focused at the center
of the hill. He tosses his apple core aside, licks his fingers, and walks
forward into the quiet.  
  
Eva looks up as he crosses her line of sight, frowns, and calls to him. He
just waves and steps around a tree, losing sight of her. Kit picks his way
over crumbling cobbles and twisting vines, through narrow winding avenues and
beneath towering trees.  
  
He hears movement behind him and freezes, only relaxing as Eva stumbles into
view. "What are you doing?" she demands, her voice all but swallowed by the
strange quiet all around them.  
  
"There's something wrong here," he says. "Can't you feel it?"  
  
She shakes her head, clearly wondering if this is a ploy or not. "I'm not
special like you. Or the others. This just looks like a ruin to me." She
pauses. "What are you sensing exactly?"  
  
Kit shakes his head. "Just a feeling. I wanted to check it out without
bothering you, but since you're here, you might as well tag along."  
  
"Tag along?" she mimics, but follows. She looks around, blue eyes flashing
behind the lenses of her glasses. "This is definitely prehuman architecture,"
she muses out loud. "It's consistent with what I know of Valusian design, but
I wish I could find a scrap of writing or a statue that wasn't completely
weathered away to almost nothing."  
  
The narrow lanes suddenly fall away, revealing an open space, a clearing in
the jungle. A narrow, naked spire of green rock stands in the center of the
clearing. The vegetation, wild and rampant everywhere else, curls away from
the obelisk.  
  
"Well, now," Kit says. "That's something."  
  
"Kit," Eva says with a sudden quaver in her voice. "I don't think we should be
here."  
  
Kit looks at her, surprised. This was her expedition after all, and the spire
may possess the very proof she is looking for. He is about to point that out
when a sudden loud crack splits the air. Kit feels a sudden buzzing behind his
eyelids. Old magic.  
  
The siblings look to the obelisk and see it has split open, a long dark line
out of which extends a cold green light that seems to shine brightly even
though it is nearly noon, as if the sun overhead were thrown into relief by
it.  
  
The sword rasps out of its sheathe into Kit's waiting palm without a thought.
"Eva, get to the horses and get out of here."  
  
She pulls at his arm. "Fine, but you come with me."  
  
Kit risks a glance at her. She is frightened, but she is still a Daramour and
will not leave him to face this alone. But he can't just retreat, not without
ensuring that whatever they accidentally awoke goes back to sleep.  
  
Three sinuous undead creatures slither out of the opening in the obelisk.
Snake men, long dead. Scaled skin stretched taut across their bones, huge eye
sockets devoid of their large reptilian eyes. They are about the size of a
human, slightly larger, snake-like in every way except for the two arms that
grow out of their serpent bodes below their massive, fanged heads. In their
hands they hold curved swords made of some coppery metal covered in a patina
of green. The cold green light seems to emanate from them as they slither
across the broken cobbles, their ancient scales rasping against the stone.  
  
Eva shrieks and staggers backward, loosing Kit. He smiles grimly, sword
tightly gripped in one hand, and lets himself be consumed by his own power.
Time slows down as he feels his muscles swell with strength. He diverts a
measure of his power into his sword, causing golden flames to erupt along its
length.  
  
Kit rushes forward to meet the Valusians. Swords ring and scales rasp,
everything moving in slow motion. The lead snake man catches Kit's blade,
impossibly quick, and turns it aside as another one pounces. Kit leaps aside
just in time to keep from being skewered. The third undead creature hurtles
towards Eva, who holds her sketchbook up like a shield to ward it away.  
  
Blood boils in Kit's temple. He feints left and whirls right, shearing one of
the creature's superfluous arms off. It staggers back and Kit breaks away,
rushing to his sister's side.  

The sketchbook is shorn into two pieces, and the snake man has Eva's dress
gripped in one desiccated hand. The other holds aloft its sword. Eva twists,
pulling away, her dress tearing, and the sword falls.  
  
But Kit is there. He grabs the creature's sword arm and holds it back while
his sword flashes, shearing the Valusian into two pieces as well with one
blow. As it falls, Kit is already moving, spinning to catch the blades of the
other two. Their mouths are agape, baring fangs, but no sound comes from them.
No tongues taste the air.  
  
Kit pushes back, his superior strength throwing the two snake men away from
him. But on their long sinuous tails they recover quickly, moving as a unit,
attacking from both sides. Kit's blade flashes like lightning, leaving glowing
golden trails in the air, as he defends himself. The snakes are almost as
fast, but only almost. That there are two of them is the only reason they can
keep up with him. Slowly they begin to drive him back.  
  
But then one staggers as a large rock bounces against its skull, fracturing an
eye socket, and as its blade falters, Kit neatly decapitates it. The other
Valusian tries to stab Kit while he is open, but another rock sails into its
chest, forcing it to pause for just a moment. Long enough for Kit to swing his
sword, two-handed, through its desiccated body.  
  
Kit points his sword at each of the three corpses in turn. Gold fire leaps
from the blade and consumes them. He doesn't pause to observe, instead leaping
towards the obelisk and its gaping opening. He quickly scrawls a warding charm
against the warm stone, etching golden light with his finger, and with a groan
and a shudder, the opening begins to close.  
  
Only then does Kit release his power and return to the normal flow of time. He
turns to his sister.  
  
The bodice of her dress is torn, revealing one plump, creamy, perfectly shaped
breast topped by a dusky pink nipple. There is no mark upon her flesh, merely
torn fabric. She looks down at her exposed body and blushes, eyes widening in
alarm.  
  
Kit sheathes his sword and approaches Eva. She stumbles backward, eyes wide,
the stone in her hand forgotten. Kit removes his shirt with quick, economic
movements. Eva's eyes widen even further as she takes in the breadth of her
brother's chest and shoulders. And his own nudity.  
  
She looks at him blankly as he hands the shirt to her. She staggers on a
broken flagstone as she steps backward.  
  
"Really?" Kit says finally. "Still?"  
  
Eva blinks. She looks him in the eye, her own guarded behind her glasses. She
drops the rock she holds and reaches out with a slightly shaky hand to take
the shirt. Kit, frowning, turns his back as Eva slips on his shirt.  
  
"Sorry," she says softly. Kit turns back, nodding as she sees her covered up.  
  
"You okay? Nothing broken or bleeding?"  
  
She shakes her head. "That was... intense."  
  
Kit smiles, looks back at the obelisk. "I guess we now have the proof you were
looking for. You were right."  
  
"I would have preferred a piece of art or writing." But she smiles. "Still...
vindication is nice."  
  
Kit looks at her for a moment. "Can we get the hells out of here now?"  
  
Eva nods. "Absolutely."  
  
*  
  
Moorea is a quiet little fishing town, like so many settlements on Kaido. But
it boasts a dressmaker, which means both Eva and Kit are fully clothed as they
enter the town's pub. Kit orders a huge meal and several bottles of wine,
while Eva eats more daintily.  
  
"So, thanks for saving my life," Eva says.  
  
"You are welcome," Kit says, "but since you immediately returned the favor, I
must also thank you."  
  
Eva waves it away. "I should also apologize for being such a bitch the last
few weeks."  
  
"I don't think..." Kit starts to say.  
  
"No, I have been. I let the current situation and my memories of the child you
were color my impression of you. That wasn't fair to you."  
  
"So we can be friends?"  
  
"Friends," Eva says. She smiles at her brother, perhaps the first genuine
smile he has seen from her since coming home. She extends a hand across the
table and Kit, after hastily cleaning his hands on a napkin, takes it.  
  
*  
  
It is late afternoon by the time Eva and Kit return home from their adventure,
sharing a companionable mood that was not present when they left.  
  
Kit takes note of the carriage, fully loaded and with a team of coursers on
stand-by. Has someone arrived or is someone leaving? Kit dismounts and leads
both horses into the stables, where he gives them a good rub-down, feeds and
waters them. Eva thanks Kit for a lovely day and heads into the mansion. Kit
is more than happy to be able to put that off a little longer, but at last,
his chores are done and he can avoid his responsibilities no more.  
  
As he enters through the front doors, he is surprised and relieved to see
Grace waiting for him. She wears a cropped yellow top that reveals a
staggering amount of cleavage and a short, flouncy black skirt that barely
reaches to mid-thigh. It is unlike her to reveal so much skin, but Kit can
hardly complain, as just the sight of her causes the blood to thunder in his
veins and his thick member to stiffen in his trousers. She smiles happily at
him as he appears and holds her arms open to receive him.  
  
Kit clasps his oldest sister to him without a word, reveling in her plush
softness as it presses against the hard planes of his chest. He buries his
nose in her tresses and drinks deep of her bewitching scent.  
  
"I am stealing you away," Grace murmurs in his ear.  
  
Kit slips backward slightly, still holding tight to her, but now looking her
in the eye. "Truly?"  
  
She nods. "The carriage is packed and loaded. We have everything we need,
unless you desire something I did not think of."  
  
"All I desire is in my arms," he says, ducking down to taste her lips.  
  
"You are a charming rogue, I'll give you that," she says, kissing him back.
"But seriously, is there anything you need?"  
  
"Where are we going?"  
  
She smiles. "To Raia Point. I thought we might camp overnight on the beach."  
  
"Overnight?" A sudden, almost palpable sense of relief washes over Kit. Grace,
held so close, her skin touching his, cannot help but notice. She tightens her
arms around him in sympathy.  
  
"And there are no complaints?"  
  
"Perhaps a few," Grace muses, "but none that matter." She kisses him again,
lightly but lovingly.  
  
A delightful shiver runs down Kit's back. Grace feels so good in his arms, so
perfect and natural. Much of his recent stress is already draining out of him,
just with the simple act of holding her close. He wonders, momentarily, if she
is using her talent on him, but decides he would welcome it if she did and
pays the notion no more mind.  
  
"Then I am ready," Kit declares. Grace giggles like a girl as Kit sweeps her
up in his arms and carries her out the door, down the steps, to the waiting
carriage.  
  
A pair of stout, pretty young servants are already waiting for them by the
carriage. They clamber aboard and one grabs the reigns as Kit helps Grace into
the carriage. He drops into the cushioned seat beside her with an appreciable
sigh. He prefers riding, but as Grace cuddles up beside him, Kit allows that
sitting back and letting someone else drive has its perks.  
  
Grace kisses Kit on the cheek. He turns to taste her lips once more and she
coos a little as their tongues wrestle. Her touch, her scent, her plush curves
bumping insistently against him, all combine to rouse the slumbering muscle
between his legs. The gentle rocking of the carriage serves to rub them both
against one another as well.  
  
"I have missed you," Grace murmurs.  
  
"I have only been gone a few hours," Kit says with a laugh.  
  
Grace flicks the end of his nose with a finger. "But at some point in those
hours you recovered your smile. You have not been you since your argument with
mother."  
  
Kit sighs. "I needed time away from everything."  
  
"Except Eva?" Grace asks with a raised eyebrow. Is there a hint of jealousy in
her tone, or is that just Kit's imagination? Whatever, he has no secrets from
her.  
  
"Indeed," he says with humor. "She is the only one who doesn't treat me like a
piece of meat, to be mounted, drained, and discarded."  
  
"Is that so?" Grace demands, pulling back slightly.  
  
Perhaps he has gone too far, although he was only jesting. "Nothing passed
between us save words. And a handshake."  
  
"I see," Grace says, but her furrowed brow suggests otherwise.  
  
"I needed to spend some time with someone that I am not having sex with," Kit
says. "It is nice to feel wanted, but it is also nice once in a while to feel
unwanted." He sighs again. "Does that make sense?"  
  
Grace nods. "I guess so. I'm not putting undue pressure on you, am I?"  
  
"You? No," Kit says quickly, sitting up a little. "The hours I spend with you
each day are the most precious."  
  
Grace smiles broadly, which always sends Kit's heart to thumping faster. "I am
glad to hear that, for I feel the same." She laces her fingers through Kit's
and squeezes gently.  
  
"A thought occurs to me," Grace says brightly. "If nothing passed between you
and Eva, then this hungry beast has not yet been sated today." Her slim
fingers glide across the tightened crotch of Kit's trousers. His thickness
throbs as her fingertips brush against it, her touch enflaming him even
through the cloth. "Which means I shall be the recipient of your first
offering of the day." She smiles impishly. Her hand moves to cup and press
against her brother's covered cock.  
  
She leans against him, pressing her mountainous breasts against him, and says
breathily into his ear. "It is certain to be thick and plentiful. Do you wish
to deposit it inside me or upon me?"  
  
Kit groans in lustful appreciation. Grace lifts her hand up and begins to
unbutton his shirt, sliding her hand under the cloth to trace circles across
his broad, muscular chest.  
  
"Inside you," Kit says as Grace flicks his nipple with her nail, eliciting a
gasp from her brother.  
  
Her tongue curls around his ear. She wraps her lips around his earlobe and
suckles lightly while her fingers tease him. Kit's cock is an iron bar in his
pants, tenting them obscenely.  
  
Grace lays whispery kisses along Kit's jaw, cheek and neck. "My beautiful
boy," she whispers. "Do you want to put your big cock in mommy's pussy? Drive
up into mommy and pump me full of that delicious, gooey seed mommy loves so
much? Do you know that if you do that, mommy's tummy is going to swell with
your child?"  
  
Kit groans again, twisting in his seat. He kisses Grace fiercely,
possessively, on the lips. Her tongue meets his, wrestles with it, and she
moans into his mouth. He palms one of her bountiful breasts, his large hand
dwarfed by her tit, and as her hardened nipple digs into his palm through the
thin fabric of her shirt, he realizes she is not wearing a bra.  
  
In response, Grace cups the bulge between Kit's legs. Her fingers close over
his hardness, squeezing gently. "Oh," she says, as if surprised. "This cock is
much too big for mommy's delicate pussy. Perhaps my mouth? Or my big mommy
tits?"  
  
Kit growls a negative, squeezing her mammoth mammary. Grace's breath hitches a
little. He loves this side of her. His respectable older sister, pretending to
be his incestuous mother, speaking the most perverted things with an affected,
girlish voice. Every word makes his cock throb with need.  
  
"Okay, baby," Grace says, pretending to back down. "Mommy's pussy. But you're
so big, the whole thing would tear me in half. Maybe just the tip?" All the
while, her fingers danced across his still clothed cock, as if weighing and
measuring him.  
  
She pulls back a little, hooks her arms into the straps of her shirt and pulls
it down. Suddenly her enormous, creamy tits are naked to Kit's burning gaze.
Big, dark nipples puckered and crinkled with lust, begging to be kissed. He
fills his hands with them, pressing them together to make a mile of cleavage,
and falls upon her breasts with lips and tongue.  
  
Grace's hands are busy elsewhere. While his face is full of her right breast
and his mouth latches to her nipple, Kit senses her pulling her skirt upward,
baring her thickly powerful thighs and delectable pussy. No panties either.  
  
The bouncing of the carriage on the uneven road almost pulls Grace's tit from
Kit's mouth, but he holds her tight between his lips. She gasps as her nipple
is stretched, though, even as she fumbles with his sword belt. The blade
clatters to the floor of the carriage and she pushes at his pants. Kit shifts
in the seat, letting her pull his garments to his feet.  
  
"Twelve Gods," she gasps, as if seeing his long, thick cock for the first
time. He is fully engorged, the purple head almost glowing with need and
already weeping copious amounts of precoital juice. The length of him shudders
and throbs, desperate to bury itself deep within her.  
  
She looks at him with too wide eyes and a wicked grin. "You're so awfully big,
baby! Just the tip, now. You don't want to hurt mommy, do you?"  
  
Grace turns and twists, swinging one leg over her brother's lap, her back to
him, her large and beautiful ass flexing as she straddles his hardness. Kit
reaches up in front of her to cup Grace's huge breasts, kneading her
sensitive, silken flesh and tweaking her long hard nipples between his
fingers.  
  
She reaches between their legs to grip him, grasping his engorged cock just
beneath the apple-sized head. She looks over her shoulder, long dark locks
whipping about. "Just the tip, baby," she reminds him breathlessly.  
  
Grace shifts her hips and lines Kit's cockhead up. He feels her pussy-lips
kiss his hot flesh, her fluids mixing with his. Then she slowly lowers
herself, her lips opening up wide to accept him. He feels the warm wet
moisture of his oldest sister's cunt and he groans with abject pleasure. Her
lips close around him, gripping him tight, as if keeping him from going any
further.  
  
Grace makes a sound, half-whine, half-sob, and braces her arms against the
roof of the carriage. "Just the tip," she whispers, her lips tightening
rhythmically around his throbbing cockhead.  
  
Predictably, the carriage hits a bump in the road, and as the vehicle rocks
gently, Grace bounces on the end of Kit's cock. Several inches drive up into
her warm, wet depths. Her hot flesh parts like butter against his raging
hardness. Kit grips her waist and admires the way Grace's lush, curvy ass
flexes before him as his thick and hungry cock drives into her. Grace cries
out and gives her hips a little extra wiggle.  
  
Grace places her feet flat against the floor of the carriage and suspends
herself between it and the roof. She lets the bobbing and bouncing of the
carriage on the bumpy dirt road direct the movements of her body as she rides
her brother. Kit sits back, just holding Grace's waist, enjoying the slickness
and tightness of her pussy as she bounces above him. Her inner muscles grip
and caress his throbbing length as each bounce drives him deeper and deeper.  
  
It is not long before she releases her hold on the ceiling and settles down
completely upon his lap, her maternal pussy desperate to be speared by his
rampant rod. As she settles down, she reaches between them, her fingertips
fluttering across his engorged ballsack. "So full of delicious juice, Kit,"
she moans, her voice returning to normal. She looks back over her shoulder
again, eyes smoldering. "Fill me up, Kit. I can't wait to feel you erupt
inside me."  
  
Kit grunts, braces his own feet on the swaying floor of the carriage, and
begins to fuck up into his sister. Her arms flail for support, eventually
reaching for the carriage ceiling again, as her body rocks violently upon his.
Her pussy squelches with their combined fluids, and her ass makes slapping
sounds against his abdomen as he stirs her honeypot with his thick rod.  
  
Kit's hands slide up from her waist and the jumble of her clothing to cup her
bouncing, bountiful breasts. He revels in their weight and softness, how each
tit overflows his grasping fingers, how each nipple digs into his palms. He
wishes she were full of milk again so he could drink from her as he did while
an infant, and feels a sick thrill knowing that she will soon be ready to feed
their child. His cock swells inside her clasping pussy at the thought.  
  
Grace pushes back against him with equal fervor. Her hands drop to cover her
brother's hands as he mauls her heavy breasts. Her cries and moans rise higher
as she rapidly approaches her own climax. Her pussy tightens perceptibly
around Kit's invading member. He feels her body shake in his hands and against
his body, her thighs shivering, her breasts bobbing, as she throws her head
back and howls in ecstasy. Kit grins through a mouthful of Grace's dark,
sweetly scented hair.  
  
She sways in his lap a moment as she fights to recover her equilibrium. Kit's
cock throbs deep inside her. She leans back into him and twists, presenting
her full lipped mouth for his kisses. Her cheeks are flushed and her eyes
moist. "I love you, Kit," she says.  
  
"I love you, Grace," he responds, flexing inside her. She yelps and twists
back, raising her arms to the roof of the carriage once more and moving her
hips.  
  
"I need your seed, Kit," she purrs. "I need to feel you emptying inside me. I
need you to come, baby."  
  
She moves faster over him now, her hips a blur. Her pussy muscles clench and
unclench around him, coaxing out his spend. His hands roam up and down her
entire, luscious body. Her plush ass flexing in front of him is almost
entrancing. He feels the pressure building at the base of his cock in only a
few moments. His hands fly to her waist once more, as his balls draw up and
his thick cock swells and expands in her depths.  
  
She cries out wordlessly as he holds her tight and drives deep, as deep as he
can go, and explodes. Kit's cock throbs again and again, each throb sending a
long ribbon of semen-rich jism directly into his sister's thirsty womb. He
pulls her closer as he erupts, desperate to drive deeper, wanting to fill her
full of viscous white cream. His temples throb in concert with his cock and
every muscle in his body tightens. Thick jets spurt from his prick again and
again, a near constant stream of cum that fills Grace completely and overflows
her shuddering pussy.  
  
She is weeping and gasping above him, fighting for breath, her own
simultaneous climax tearing through her as her youngest brother's huge cock
pumps her full of his seed. She reaches a point when she can no longer hold
herself up and she slumps forward, shivering and overcome physically and
emotionally.  
  
Kit is still coming. All conscious thought has fled. He feels outside himself
as he watches Grace slump forward, slipping off his shuddering cock as it
continues to pump potent seed from its throbbing, angry head. Thick ribbons
decorate Grace's lush ass and sweetly curving back until at last the flood Kit
has been saving all day subsides. A few final weak pulses send pearlescent
drops to splatter on Grace's heated flesh.  
  
Kit slumps back in the carriage seat, utterly drained, utterly relaxed, and
utterly in love. It takes a moment for his head to clear, and when it does he
hurriedly bends down and lifts a barely sensate Grace back into his arms and
onto his lap. Their mingled fluids spread across his thighs and the carriage
cushions, but he cares little. He holds Grace close and inundates her cheeks
and lips with delicate kisses until her long lashes part and her dark eyes
focus upon him.  
  
She reaches between her legs to cup her pussy as his seed seeps out of her
enflamed pussy. She smiles shyly and her lashes drop a moment before she looks
into his eyes again. "I do love you, Kit," she says. "So much that it scares
me sometimes."  
  
Kit can only kiss her gently. Whatever fears he has for the future, they abate
when she is in his arms. Their love does not frighten him. It provides sorely
needed strength.  

Grace's large breasts press insistently against Kit's still clothed chest as
they embrace tightly. Grace pulls away and smiles impishly. She holds her
hand, coated with dripping sperm and other fluids. "You have been saving up,
haven't you? And all across my ass and back, too."  
  
Kit reddens. "I couldn't help it, Grace. This is just the sort of thing you do
to me."  
  
"Mmmm, then I suppose I shall forgive you just this once," she says playfully
before snuggling into him again.  
  
They are just beginning to doze when the carriage comes to a sudden halt.
Grace reaches across Kit, pushing her tits up into his face, to part a curtain
and look out the window. "We arrived already?" she says. Grace slithers off of
Kit's lap and adjusts her clothing to some modicum of modesty. She looks at
the mess of Kit's lap, his sodden pubic hair and half-hard cock glistening
with coital fluids, and smiles impishly again.  
  
The door bangs open as Grace leaps from the carriage, alighting on the sandy
beach. She takes a few dancing steps in her bare feet, digging into the sand
with her toes, before completely peeling off her scraps of clothing and
tossing them to the ground. She raises her arms in benediction toward the sun
overhead, lower now than it was, and laughs heartily, just out of sheer joy.
She seems unconcerned with the trails of semen sliding down her inner thighs,
or perhaps that is part of her joyful mood.  
  
Kit scrambles to his feet inside the carriage and begins to shed clothing as
well. He alights from the carriage, scabbarded sword in hand, as Grace begins
to walk down the sloping beach toward the waves lapping at the shore. She puts
some extra swing into her hips and Kit admires the way her plush, gorgeous ass
flexes with each step.  
  
He looks up as the two servants begin to unload the luggage from the top of
the carriage. They seem nonplussed by his nudity, although the shorter one
does give Kit a second look, and he decides not to be embarrassed himself. The
whole mansion, if not the whole island at this point, knows he is fucking his
relatives. For them it may just be the eccentricity of the aristocratic class,
but if the tale reaches beyond Kaido's shores, there could be more substantial
repercussions. If the children Kit begets on his mother and sisters prove to
be Blessed, his mother's plan may end up saving the Empire. Even one or two
such progeny would be a boon, enough to make up for the violation of taboos.  
  
But that is for the future. Right now, Kit is with the woman he adores above
all others. They are naked under the sun and by the sea, and they have no
responsibilities beyond enjoying one another's company and bodies.  
  
He strides purposely towards the water, following the trail of Grace's
footsteps in the sand. He plants the scabbard of his sword in the ground, just
a few feet from the shore, unwilling to abandon it entirely after recent
events.  
  
Grace stands at the water's edge, letting the cool, brilliantly blue water lap
at her ankles. She looks at him and smiles as he stands next to her. She
reaches out a hand and he takes it.  
  
All Kit's fears for the future and the present fade away as he stands in the
sun beside Grace with the waves lapping at his feet. He feels warm and content
and loved. He wishes this moment could last forever. Grace squeezes his
fingers affectionately and turns to him, smiling. Through the wordless
communication they share, he knows that she at least is restless and wants to
dive into the water and feel the waves wash over her and taste the saltwater
and enjoy herself with childlike abandon.  
  
A thought occurs to Kit and a smile tugs at his own lips. He holds up a hand
and traces an image in the air. Golden light flickers between them for a
moment, before the light flashes in two directions, landing on each of their
throats separately. Kit feels a brief tingling on his neck as the light
burrows beneath his skin.  
  
Grace's hand flies to her throat. "What was that?" she asks with a gasp.  
  
"For the next few hours," Kit says, "we shall be able to breathe underwater."  
  
Grace's eyes widen. "Really?" At Kit's nod, she laughs like a little girl and
immediately splashes out into the blue, crystal water. When the waves lap at
her powerful thighs, she dives bodily under the surface. When she comes up,
she is fifty yards away, bobbing on sun-dappled waves. She beckons to him and
Kit follows eagerly.  
  
His body knifes through the water, surging towards her and diving down under
the waves to find his sister cavorting like a mermaid. Spinning and twirling
and weaving through the water, laughing like a sprite and sending bubbles
flying everywhere.  
  
They find a seaweed forest and startle a school of brightly colored fish. They
swim beside vast schools of tiny silver fish and follow them to a coral reef
that burgeons with life and color and activity. There are predators here, but
nothing large enough to imperil the two of them. Long, sharp toothed barracuda
eye them warily before flickering away in search of easier prey. Still, Grace
instinctively clutches at Kit's arm, conveying her panic through her touch.  
  
A miniature city patrolled by green-skinned and finned humanoids the size of
Kit's middle finger watches them glide by, tiny spears at the ready. But the
fey appear to relax when Kit and Grace simply glide past them without causing
trouble. Kit keeps a protective charm at the ready to drive them off if the
fey do become frisky, however. He hopes that a visit from the surface is rare
enough that he creatures will not molest them.  
  
Kit's assumption is borne out, as he and Grace see no sign of the creatures
afterward. They find fish of all sizes and colors, and huge crabs and
shimmering anemone and slow-moving urchins and a kaleidoscope of other life
forms as they explore and gambol and play.  
  
Grace pulls Kit close and embraces him, pressing her plush breasts against his
chest. They kiss lustily underwater, bubbles rippling across their cheeks as
their lips move and tongues dance. All Grace needs to do is trace her
fingertips across his bicep and he is instantly hard. Huge cock throbbing
between his legs, rising up to nudge against Grace's sex. She spreads her
thighs as Kit grips her full ass in both hands to hold her in place. His
cockhead nudges against her lips, slipping inside without resistance.  
  
Grace moans into Kit's open mouth, sending more bubbles spiraling upward, as
he gently saws his throbbing member into her clasping pussy. Her strong thighs
come around his waist to hold tight as they bob in the water, propelled in the
nearly weightless environment by the thrusting of their hips.  
  
Grace's hair floats in a dark halo around her head, tendrils brushing against
Kit's cheeks as they kiss and fuck. His fingers tighten gradually on her ass
as he cock relentlessly plunders her hot, wet pussy. Kit pulls away slightly
so he can look his sister in the eye. She smiles and snakes her arms around
his shoulders.  
  
The clear water is cool around them and bubbles swirl across their bodies as
they move together. A disinterested fish with silver scales and black stripes
swims between their faces, eliciting a look of shock from Grace that quickly
dissolves into soundless laughter. She grows serious again as Kit's thrusting
increases in speed.  
  
Grace's thighs tighten around Kit's waist and her heels dig into his muscular
ass. She arches her back, thrusting her big tits against his chest. Her
movement causes them to slowly tumble in a somersault through the water. Kit
feels blood rush into his head and his ears pop, but his thrusting does not
flag. He senses Grace's rising climax through their bond and doubles his
assault.  
  
She shudders, holding him tightly against her, as her orgasm explodes through
her body. A wordless scream sends more bubbles swirling upward, through their
intertwined bodies towards the surface. They tickle as they skitter across
Kit's skin.  
  
The rhythmic squeezing of Grace's pussy muscles soon has Kit thrusting madly
and rapidly in her honeypot. His swollen testes contract like fists and his
thick cock expands in her depths and the first viscous surge of jism races up
his cocktube and spirals directly into Grace's womb. She shudders in his arms
once again as his eruption triggers another one for her. Rope after rope fills
her completely, Kit's cock still driving into her over and over as jets of cum
spurt forth.  
  
They float for a time in a tangle of limbs, hands moving languorously over one
another's bodies, lips frequently touching. Grace's dark eyes are hooded by
her lids and dark lashes, while her breasts rise and fall as she struggles for
breaths she does not have to take.  
  
Grace's eyes slowly open and smile at Kit. He sees his own love reflected in
them. He is once again struck by his sister's beauty. And by how much he loves
her and needs her. He holds her close in a tight embrace which she returns
with enthusiasm.  
  
With a soundless laugh, Grace pulls from him and kicks herself away, swimming
with dolphin-like grace.  
  
As the rays from the sun retreat, however, and the sea darkens around them,
Kit puts an end to their playtime. The water-breathing charm will be expiring
soon. He pulls Grace close for another slippery, underwater embrace and
conveys his urgency to her. She nods and follows him back to the surface and
the beach.  
  
They clamber to the sand arm in arm, Grace leaning into her youngest brother,
babbling about all the wonders she has seen. Kit responds with equal
enthusiasm, having never done this before either, to Grace's surprise. "Am I
to believe you just had that spell ready?"  
  
Kit shrugs. "There are some universal effects that every Blessed warrior is
trained to know by heart. Not-drowning is surprisingly useful in a wide
variety of theaters."  
  
Grace shakes her head. "The things you don't ever think about," she says
quietly.  
  
Kit sees that the servants have erected a pair of tents, one larger for the
Daramours, and set up a firepit. One of them is roasting dinner while the
other servant is tending to the horses, up the slope far from the beach where
the animals can crop grass contentedly  
  
Dried and dressed in robes, Kit and Grace recline on cushions and feed one
another morsels. Kit sips from a glass of wine, while Grace demurs, preferring
chilled fruit juice. They cuddle together to watch the sun set. The moon rises
and the stars come out, and though the temperature drops a little, the fire is
warm and the sound of the surf lulls Kit into drowsy complacence.  
  
Soon it is time to retire. Kit and Grace slip arm in arm into the tent. It is
tall enough inside for Kit to stand comfortably and the floor is carpeted with
silks and cushions. The servants have their own, less spacious tent for the
night.  
  
Kit and Grace cuddle on the floor of the tent after arranging the pillows and
blankets to their liking. Grace quickly slips out of her robe, prompting Kit
to do the same, and they hold one another skin to skin. Kit's fingertips run
lightly up and down Grace's back as she nuzzles into his neck.  
  
"Mother was in a good mood today," she says.  
  
It is not what he expected her to say. He looks down at her as she looks up.  
  
"It's just, I think she was glad to see you leave the house with Eva. I know
you said that nothing happened, but it would probably be to everyone's
advantage if you kept that from Mother."  
  
Kit mulls that for a moment. "I'm not sure I can lie to her."  
  
"I'm not saying you should lie, just don't volunteer the truth. Unless she
asks."  
  
"I guess," Kit says. "She'll be on me to go after Belle next."  
  
Grace stiffens a little, almost imperceptibly. Kit knows that she and Belle do
not get along well. But he also knows that he needs her advice. He feels Grace
forcing herself to relax in his arms.  
  
"I don't want to make you uncomfortable," he says.  
  
Grace waves his words away. "It's nothing. Some part of me will always bristle
when she is mentioned. Which says more about me than her, probably."  
  
"Are you sure?" She nods. He clears his throat. "I don't know what to do about
her. Eva, I understand. She isn't interested. That makes things simple. But
Belle, I don't know. I do know she drinks way too much, as if trying to either
avoid the issue or screw up her courage to do something. But maybe she's
avoiding me, too."  
  
Grace sighs. "I think, and I assure you I haven't talked to her or anything,
but I think Belle wants to do this. It would fit her personality. Not that she
finds the idea of laying with her brother attractive at all, but she
definitely wants to be in Mother's favor, and being here this summer to
participate in the plan will do that for her.  
  
"She is also lucky enough to genuinely care for and probably love her husband.
Jumping into bed with anyone besides him isn't in her nature, let alone when
that person is her little brother. So she drinks, because there's nothing else
for her to do around here. She'd much rather be in an office going over
shipping manifests, I wager."  
  
Grace plays with the hair on Kit's chest, pulling at his curls with her
fingers. "So. I don't think you have anything to do with Belle besides just
approaching her. I wouldn't expect that she would be as much fun as some of
your other summer partners, but you would at least appease Mother and get it
over with."  
  
Kit takes Grace's hand in his, the one tracing circles on his chest. She looks
up and he kisses her. "Thank you," he says sincerely. He knows that wasn't
easy for her, but she said it all anyway. She blushes.  
  
"I've thought about just walking up to her," Kit says, "but she always seems
to be just pass acceptably drunk, and I don't want to feel like I'm taking
advantage."  
  
Grace gives him a light kiss on the lips. "Such a gentleman." He scrunches up
his face, not sure if she is mocking him. "Just tell her that," she continues.
"Be honest with her. You both want the same thing. Approach it like a business
deal. It will feel more natural for her."  
  
Now the claws are coming out. Time to change the subject, Kit decides. He
slides a hand down Grace's smooth flank and cups one full, squeezable buttock.
"Ooh!" she says. The hand on his chest glides downward, across his abdomen,
through the nest of curls between his legs, and grips the stiffening stalk
that is rapidly rising upward.  
  
Grace's fingers wrap around her brother's thickness and she slowly begins to
stroke him. He reaches full tumescence quickly, his big cock swelling in her
small hand. She smiles and teases the head of his cock with her fingertips.
Drops of precum appear at the tip. She presses her thumb down, coating it in
the slippery fluid, and spreads it across his cockhead.  
  
"I will never be less than impressed with this beautiful slab of meat," Grace
cooes into Kit's ear as she slowly jacks him. "Sometimes, I can hardly believe
this whole thing fits inside me."  
  
Kit runs a hand up and down her back, admiring his sister's curves with his
fingertips. His other hand cups a hanging breast and begins to tease her
already hard nipples. They kiss, just tasting one another, as their hands busy
themselves with their tasks.  
  
Grace rubs her palm across Kit's dickhead, smearing copious amounts of precum
across her hand. Then she uses it to coat his length with natural lubricant,
making her digits schlick schlick along him as she manipulates his thick
stalk.  
  
She shifts on her knees, raising up and over him, offering her swaying breasts
to his lips. He cups them with both hands and presses his face between them,
feeling his head wrapped up by Grace's lovely, heavy tits. Her scent envelops
him, her natural aroma faintly enhanced by the sea. Kit breathes deeply of
her. He nuzzles against her soft flesh and lays a wet kiss against her
sternum.  
  
He kisses the slope of her right breast and then the left. He drags his tongue
across the curve of her tit, seeking a nipple. When he finds her large areola
he makes circles around it with the tip of his tongue, winding around her
erect nipple teasingly until finally capturing it between his lips and giving
a light suckle. Grace's fingers wrap tighter around his cock and he hears her
breath hitch.  
  
Kit sucks on her nipple, gently at first, then gradually increasing the
pressure. He traps her nub between his teeth and nips with a light touch.
Grace slithers across his waist, straddling him, pushing her breasts into his
face and whimpering with lust. He feels the heat of her vulva against a thigh,
and feels her moisture dripping on to his skin.  
  
Kit lavishes attention upon Grace's left breast. Kissing and licking and
sucking and nipping. Grace grips his cock in both hands and slides them up and
down its length, squeezing and twisting lightly, urging out more and more
precum until her hands and his crotch are sticky with the stuff. When he
switches to her right breast and repeats his actions, he feels her hips begin
to shift, feels her push herself against his thigh, rubbing her lips against
his skin.  
  
He releases her breasts and runs his hands down her sleek flanks. He cups her
full, bubbly ass and squeezes. Her pussy presses hot and wet against his thigh
and her soft hands tighten around his rampant length. Kit wraps his hands
around her waist and lifts her up, eliciting a throaty giggle from her, and
she spreads her legs, aiming his cock towards her gooey center.  
  
Kit's broad cockhead presses against her engorged lips and she swallows him
whole. His dick slides into her without resistance, driving deep as she
settles her hips down upon him. She groans with lust, reaching out with her
now free hands to grip his shoulders. Her nails dig into his skin. Huge,
perfect breasts sway before his eyes.  
  
Grace sits motionless atop him for long moments. Kit lies back but flexes his
length within her depths, eliciting soft little grunts of pleasure from his
oldest sister. Then she looks down at him, her long hair brushing his cheeks
and smiles. "Fuck me, Kit," she says simply.  
  
With a growl, Kit rolls them over so that he now lies atop her and without
preamble begins to savagely slam his raging cock into Grace's clasping pussy.
She cries out with each thrust, wrapping her limbs around him as tightly as
she can. Sweat drips from Kit's forehead as he relentlessly fucks his sister.
He smiles down at her, but her eyes roll back in her head and her full lips
twist in a lustful grimace as her crisis overtakes her.  
  
Kit braces his hands on either side of Grace's beautiful head and moves his
hips. His thick cock slides effortlessly through her sodden depths, driving
deeper with every thrust. Grace's sugar walls, hot and wet, tighten around
him, and a long, low sound starts in her throat. She looks up at him, eyes
trying to focus. She grabs Kit's cheeks and pulls him down to kiss him deeply.
Her mouth sucks at his while her pussy sucks his cock.  
  
Kit feels the pressure building at the base of his dick. His balls are drawing
up. He wants to keep hammering, to keep driving into her, to prolong the
intense pleasure he is feeling and the love he feels for Grace, love that she
reflects back at him. "Grace," he says, his voice straining as he tries to
hold back just a little longer.  
  
"Fill me, my love," Grace says with a radiant smile.  
  
Kit groans and let's go. Deep within Grace, Kit's large cock swells and
expands. It throbs and the dam bursts, sending a thick viscous ribbon of seed-
rich jism swirling into Grace's womb. Hips still churning, Kit pulls back and
drives forward as each pulse fires into his sister. He leans down, hunching
over her, and finds her ruby lips as he continues to erupt again and again,
his torrential flood of life-giving fluid filling Grace fit to bursting.  
  
Kit slumps, momentarily sated. But only momentarily. The beach soon echoes
with Grace's cries of passion once more, and she grows hoarse before the night
of loving is finished.




        Blessed Ch. 12


_This is a work of fantasy. Any resemblance to persons living or dead is
purely coincidental, and the actions contained herein should not be
duplicated. All characters are 18 or older. It's all pretend, folks._  
  
*  
  
Kit approaches the door to his sister Belle's apartments in the palace and
gently raps his knuckles against it. He is rewarded with an almost immediate
response, the door sweeping open quickly to reveal a pretty young servant with
braided blue hair wearing the Daramour livery of green and gold.  
  
The girl curtsies with the appropriate deference, looking down at the floor.
"How may this one help you, sir?"  
  
"Is my sister at home?" Kit blithely asks.  
  
"The mistress is on the balcony," the girl says. "This one will inform her of
your visit and see if she will receive you."  
  
Kit is allowed to wait inside the door while the girl glides away, blue braid
swinging. Kit stands patiently with one hand on his sword hilt. Not quite at
parade rest but near enough, he allows himself to look around without turning
his neck too much.  
  
Belle's apartments look to be larger and more lavishly decorated than any of
his other sisters'. Even Grace's rooms are smaller and less fancily appointed.
Kit does some quick mental calculations just to be sure that Belle's rooms are
less extensive than their mother's. Unlike any of his other family members,
Belle has servants bustling around, arranging flowers, cleaning furniture,
looking after a small lapdog, and doing other minor tasks. About five young
women in green and gold altogether, including the girl who answered the door.  
  
Kit, already intimidated by his aloof older sibling, feels a little off-
balance. He didn't expect to have an audience while he visited with Belle. He
squares his shoulders and takes a deep breath, remembering his last
conversation with Grace about Belle.  
  
Just then the servant returns and with a less expansive curtsy, informs Kit
that the mistress will see him.  
  
Kit follows the girl through Belle's rooms out toward the balcony. They pass
through glass doors into the open air, overlooking the expansive garden on the
south side of the palace. The heavy scent of flowers carries up to the
balcony, accompanied by the steady drone of insects and the tinkling of water
in fountains.  
  
Belle is just slipping on a thin robe as Kit arrives, belting it loosely
around her narrow waist. She turns to welcome him, and the robe swirls a
little to reveal an expanse of tanned thigh. Kit sees that Belle left the robe
open enough to show off the long, enticing line of her cleavage while still
concealing most of her impressive bust.  
  
"Just getting some sun," Belle says. "My husband does not care for tan lines."
Did she emphasize her marital status, or was that just Kit's imagination?  
  
"Of course," Kit says, because one must say something in such situations. The
feeling of imbalance remains. He really doesn't know how to talk to Belle. He
admires her, but barely knows her.  
  
Belle is the same height as Kit, which means he can look straight into her
blue eyes easily. He is relieved to see that they are not currently dulled by
drink.  
  
Aside from the blueness of her irises, she favors their father more than their
mother. Flawless bronze skin, long graceful limbs, and fine pale hair, the
color of honey and thickness of cornsilk. Belle keeps her hair short, shorter
even than Gabby's, parted on one side with her bangs hanging in front of her
right eye. Her make-up is subtle and complementary. Aside from the thin silk
robe and presumed nudity beneath, Belle looks every inch the professional
woman that she is.  
  
"So what brings you to my little corner of the palace?" Belle asks, indicating
that Kit may sit. Kit settles into the nearest chair, while Belle smoothes her
robe and drapes herself across the lounge seat she has been using.  
  
"Some refreshment?" she asks, and at Kit's automatic nod, Belle makes another
subtle gesture. The young blue haired girl scurries off.  
  
Kit clears his throat. "I have been meaning to talk to you for a while,
actually."  
  
Belle inclines her head, pink lips smiling slightly. "But you have been busy
lately, haven't you?"  
  
"Yes," Kit concedes, feeling slightly embarrassed. He shouldn't be, but
something in Belle's tone suggests that she disapproves, somehow. "At any
rate, I wanted to ask you whether you are interested in taking part in
Mother's plan or not."  
  
Belle sits back slightly, a move that draws attention to the way her large
breasts move beneath her robe. But her posture suggests that Kit isn't
supposed to notice. "I'm here, am I not?" Belle says, her voice carefully
neutral.  
  
Kit nods. "So is Eva, but she has made it plain that she is not interested."  
  
"Oh? But I heard that you and Eva went for a very long ride the other day."  
  
"We did. But it was just a ride." Kit pauses. "And lunch. Oh, and exploring
some ruins."  
  
Belle's fine brows draw close together. "You expect me to believe that?"  
  
Kit stares at her flatly. He's on sounder footing now. He doesn't like being
called a liar. "It's the truth," he says.  
  
Belle's eyes widen slightly. "Okay."  
  
They stare at one another for a long moment. Kit can see her gauging him,
weighing him with her eyes. The moment is broken when the servant returns with
a bottle of wine and two glasses. She sets them down, pours, and hands Belle
and Kit each a glass. Then she scuttles back, out of earshot but still nearby
in case her mistress needs her.  
  
Belle reaches for a glass and Kit struggles not to make a disapproving sound.
She picks up on it, though, and looks askance at him through her blonde bangs.
"You think it's a little early for wine, do you? As vices go, this is hardly
the worst one could have."  
  
Kit frowns. The implication, of course, is that fucking one's siblings and
mother is worse than a tipple now and again. "I'm not one to judge," Kit says.  
  
"And yet you are judging," Belle says, the kind note in her voice belying the
steel beneath it. She sips her wine.  
  
Kit pointedly doesn't touch the glass left for him. "We are dancing around the
question. Do you want to participate or not?"  
  
Belle looks at her brother over the rim of her wineglass. "I admit that I am
not as sanguine about mating with my own brother as some of my sisters. But I
do intend to go through with the plan. Mother has made a sound argument as to
the potential benefits, and even if it doesn't work out the way she intends,
it never hurts to have the governor of the province owe you a favor."  
  
Kit feels offended on his mother's behalf. They are barely on speaking terms
at the moment -- still fucking, of course, because their relationship is
beyond weird -- but he doesn't care for Belle's mercenary attitude. Whatever
else, they are family.  
  
He bites back what he wants to say, however. Instead, he asks, "When would you
like to begin?'  
  
"Straight to the point," Belle observes. She sips her wine. "Why don't you
come back tonight around six. We will have dinner and see where the night
takes us. Does that sound reasonable?"  
  
Kit nods. "It does. I look forward to seeing you tonight." He stands, causing
Belle to sit back with a slightly surprised look. The wine sloshes in the
glass.  
  
Kit takes a deep breath. He wants to put this as delicately as possible, but
knows he can't phrase it completely without offering offense. Nonetheless, he
can't keep silent about this. "I want to be clear about something. If you are
not sober tonight, there will be no procreation."  
  
Belle turns pale, except for two red spots on her cheeks. Her eyes blaze.
"Don't presume to tell me what to do, little brother."  
  
Kit inclines his head in a slight nod. "I would not. The choice is yours
entirely, Belle." He gives her a precisely measured bow, turns smartly on his
heel, and departs. He doesn't wait for the servant girl to show him the way,
nor pay attention to Belle's smoldering anger as he leaves.  
  
Outside in the hall, Kit pauses to clench his fists and mutter a curse. Inside
he is seething. The insult to his mother is the primary cause, especially
since that insult came from his sister, but he is also frustrated at Belle's
response to his statement. But he reserves some blame for himself for
completely bungling the interview.  
  
Of all his sisters, Belle is the closest to being a complete stranger to him.
She was only fourteen when Kit was born, but he spent most of his formative
years with Grace and his mother, with Gabby and Eva as his closest playmates.
By the time Kit was old enough to spend much time outside the nursery, Belle
was leaving for university.  
  
He remembers giving her a big hug before she boarded the ship that would take
her away to school, and seeing her sporadically on breaks when she visited
home. But he left on his own journey before she returned from hers. They never
really bonded much as siblings, let alone friends.  
  
Dinner is going to be awful, Kit decides. Assuming that Belle doesn't just
cancel outright. To distract himself, he decides to go looking for Fiona.  
  
*  
  
Kit spends a half hour with Fiona on the practice field. The two of them
batter one another, using matched sword and shield, no magic tricks. Just
tactics, strength, speed, and luck. Fiona doesn't fight that way very often,
as she usually needs at least one hand free when boarding a ship, but she's
far from a novice and has a few tricks to show Kit. He absorbs the knowledge
eagerly, thankful that his older sister is looking out for him.  
  
Afterward, as they are stripping off their quilted armor and placing the
wooden weapons and shields in the shed, Fiona gives him an odd look. "Why so
glum, chum?"  
  
Kit looks up, forcing a smile. "I'm not glum. Who's glum? Not me."  
  
Fiona smiles at his attempt to be humorous, but doesn't laugh. "You are very
serious today. Just wondering why."  
  
Kit sighs. "I met with Belle today and arranged a 'date.' I don't have high
hopes for it working out."  
  
Now Fiona does laugh. "Oh, you poor baby."  
  
Kit grumbles, feeling that he is being made fun. "I like getting along with my
family," he says. "Especially since I haven't seen any of you in so long, and
I'm going to leave again very soon."  
  
Fiona's laugh dies on her lips. "You're right, Kit. I'm sorry." She puts a
companionable arm around his shoulder and pulls him tight to her side, hugging
him. He is all too aware of her right breast pressing against his bicep.
Large. Firm and yielding at once.  
  
"If it makes you feel any better," Fiona says, drawing his attention from her
tits, "Belle doesn't get on with anybody in the family. She is very much the
black sheep. Doesn't stop her from trying, the poor dear. She's always gone
her own way but at the same time wanted to be part of the gang. It has caused
no end of troubles amongst us older kids.  
  
"I think the only ones of us who visit her regularly are Drake and myself. She
and Grace barely talk at all."  
  
"How is that supposed to make me feel better?" Kit grumbles.  
  
She ruffles his shock of black hair. "Because it's not just you, Kit."  
  
She saunters away, hips swaying, towards the mansion. "Now, I'm all sweaty and
worked up, which means I need to get even sweatier and more worked up." She
looks over her shoulder, giving her hair a little flip and a flirtatious smile
to Kit. "Unless you're storing all that seed up for your big date tonight?"  
  
Kit makes a show of admiring the curve of Fiona's back, especially where it
meets her legs. "I suppose I could spare some for you, dear sister."  
  
"Oh, so generous," she says with a laugh. She cocks her hips out and gives her
ass a little slap, which looks amazing in her green leather leggings. She
giggles girlishly as Kit's eyes glaze over and his mouth drops open, clearly
enjoying the view.  
  
"C'mon, I have an idea," she says. Kit follows dutifully as Fiona leads them
into the mansion, through an unfamiliar corridor, to a large wooden door.
Beyond, a set of stone steps leads downward. Glowstones flicker to life as
they descend.  
  
Kit feels the temperature drop by degrees as he and Fiona make their way down
the steps. The sweat on his body and soaked into his clothes begins to cool,
chilling him slightly.  
  
"Where are we going?" Kit wonders aloud. He's never seen this part of the
mansion, although that doesn't surprise him much. Even after a few weeks in
the family home, he still gets lost occasionally between Grace's rooms and his
own. The Daramour homestead is a massive, sprawling palace, although it still
pales in comparison to some of the fortresses in the Scarlet City.  
  
"You'll see," Fiona says playfully. She reaches out to take his hand. "You're
not afraid of the dark, are you Kit?"  
  
"No," he says, a little annoyed. "I am afraid you're taking me to the dungeon,
though."  
  
"Ha!" Fiona barks. "You should be so lucky," she adds with a twinkle in her
eye. "But no, it's a surprise you will enjoy."  
  
They come to the bottom of the staircase and a doorway that leads on, under
the house. Fiona tugs on Kit's hand and leads him down another corridor as
more glowstones are activated. The chill Kit was feeling on the stairs is
abating, and he begins to feel rather warm. He looks a question at Fiona, but
she just smiles and winks.  
  
Then another door, and through that a small room with wooden benches and hooks
on the walls for clothes, and another smaller door inset on the far wall.
Without a word, Fiona closes the door behind them and begins to divest herself
of her clothes. She kicks off her doeskin boots, pulls her blouse out of her
waistband, and begins to peel her green leather leggings off her powerfully
muscled, very long legs.  
  
Bemused and slightly curious, Kit begins to undress as well. He hooks his
swordbelt on the wall, pulls off his shirt, removes his boots, and is just
pulling off his pants when he looks up to see Fiona smiling at him, clad only
in a tiny pair of green panties and a matching bra that barely contains her
huge breasts.  
  
She looks at him expectantly, but he will not give her the satisfaction of
asking what is happening. Her smile turns into a disappointed frown. She steps
in front of him and bends down between his legs, while looping her long hair
into a ponytail. Kit spreads them automatically, despite still being clad in
his briefs, and watches as she reaches beneath the bench upon which he is
sitting and pulls out a basket. Inside are piled a number of fluffy white
towels.  
  
Bemused, Kit closes his legs again as Fiona kneels and pulls a pair of towels
from the basket. She rises to her full height, breasts bobbing enticingly, and
sets the towels on the bench beside Kit. She leans over to do so, a move which
places her cavernous cleavage directly in his eyes. He breathes deep, enjoying
the mix of her jasmine-scented perfume and Fiona's particular animal musk. He
can see the peaks of her breasts denting the thin fabric of her bra already.
For his part, he is half-hard, his underwear showing the thick outline of his
tumescence.  
  
Kit expects Fiona to straighten, but she remains looming over him instead. Her
green eyes glitter, while the thick mass of her hair hangs down, the tip of
her ponytail brushing Kit's cheek. He senses her reach behind her, hears the
snap of her bra strap coming undone, and then watches with rapt attention as
the garment falls away.  
  
Fiona's large, perfectly formed and entirely tanned breasts swing pendulously
before her little brother's eyes. Her rosy pink nipples are proudly erect and
begging to be touched. But just as Kit leans forward with lips pursed, Fiona
straightens and pulls away.  
  
She steps back, hooks her thumbs into her panties, and with a slight bend of
her knees, skims them down her long smooth legs. Kit rises from the bench and
extends his index finger, giving Fiona a light poke in her belly, just to the
left of the puckered scar on her abdomen. She squeals and steps back while
simultaneously knocking his hand away.  
  
"Brat," she hisses. Kit just grins. He gathers up his curly black hair and
ties it back with a leather thong. His hair isn't really long enough to need
pinning back, but he thinks he might want it out of his face for the time
being.  
  
Staying out of poking range, Fiona raises a long muscular leg and points at
Kit's underwear with her big toe. "You should get naked. And be a dear and
grab those towels."  
  
Kit is nothing if not accommodating. In a heartbeat, he is as naked as his
sister and has the towels in hand. Satisfied, Fiona unbolts the small wooden
door and steps inside the next room. This allows Kit to admire the curvature
of Fiona's backside in all its naked glory, especially the way it flexes as
she steps over the high threshold into the room.  
  
A wave of humid air slams into Kit's broad chest as he dutifully follows his
older sister.  
  
They are in a large square room, thirty feet to a side, with wood paneled
walls and tiers of wooden benches arranged all around. In the center of the
space is a square stone box. Vents on the sides glimmer with red and orange
light. Large smooth rocks are piled atop it in a rough pyramidal shape. Beside
the door are two wooden buckets, a ladle, and a faucet jutting from the wall a
little above knee height.  
  
"How long has the mansion had a sauna?" Kit asks, looking around and admiring
the worksmanship. He drapes the towels next to one another on one of the lower
benches.  
  
Fiona bends at the waist and adds water to the buckets. "No idea," she says.
"I used to explore the palace when I was growing up here, but there were
always parts of the building forbidden to us kids." She carries the buckets
over to the rocks and begins splashing them with water as she speaks. Wisps of
steam rise up and waves of pleasant heat wash over them both. "Mother is
constantly rearranging things, too, though she pretends that she doesn't. So I
can't say when this was installed, but I found it the other day while poking
around."  
  
She smiles. "Old habits die hard, I suppose. And it's not as if I'm going to
sit around waiting for you to be available like some kind of brood mare in
heat." She laughs lightly. "You can go haring off with Eva and spend the night
with Grace, but the rest of us aren't going to just twiddle our thumbs."  
  
"I wouldn't expect you to," Kit says quickly. He pauses. "I'm not trying to
ignore or avoid anyone."  
  
Fiona looks at him over the steam. Sweat is already beading on the slopes of
her breasts, on her smooth belly, and the curves of her legs. "Except Mother,
perhaps?"  
  
Kit makes a face. "We had a quarrel."  
  
"Who won?"  
  
"Who do you think?"  
  
Fiona laughs lightly again. "How do you defeat a superior opponent, Kit?'  
  
"Retreat," he says.  
  
Fiona nods. "Defend, retreat, retrench, observe. Find a weakness to exploit
while you try to stay alive."  
  
"Does Mother even have a weakness?"  
  
Fiona ladles more water on the rocks while she pretends to think. "No," she
says at last through the cloud of rising steam. She steps around, ladle still
in hand, and uses it to scoop up more water which she proceeds to pour down
her chest. Rivulets of water slide down the amazing curves of her body. Her
nipples seem to harden even further. Kit, watching her with his cock at half-
mast, feels more blood flow into his member. It stiffens and rises proudly
from between his legs.  
  
Fiona smiles and sets the ladle down. "I didn't drag you down here to talk
about your other relationships," she says. She settles down beside on him the
bench, crossing her legs demurely but making sure to give her huge breasts a
little shimmy.  
  
Kit drags his eyes from the dusky points at the tips of his sister's tits and
looks into the gleaming green jewels of her eyes. "You said something about
getting more sweaty and worked up."  
  
He loops an arm around her waist and pulls her closer. Her hip presses against
his, her smooth thigh against his hairy leg, her full left tit against his
chest. She tucks her arm under his and her hand snakes its way down his
abdomen, fingertips dancing lightly across his muscles before running through
his pubic thatch and encircling the base of his cock. As Fiona's calloused,
swordswoman's digits wrap gently but insistently around his thickness, Kit
leans in and kisses his sister on the lips.  

He thrusts his tongue into her mouth, tasting her, while her hand begins to
tug his rampant rod. Her palm sweeps upward around the head, gathering up
copious amounts of precum, and then slides down again, coating his length in
his juices. Her other hand reaches up and begins to trace patterns in the
sweaty mat of hair on his chest.  
  
Kit grips her powerful thigh in one hand, slowly tightening and releasing.
With the other he cups her nearest tit, enjoying the silky softness of her
skin and the contrast of her diamond hard nipple. Fiona moans lightly into her
brother's mouth as his fingers pinch and tug lightly on her distended nipple.  
  
They continue, making out and running their hands up and down one another's
increasingly sweaty bodies. Fiona pauses only once, breaking away to add more
water to the rocks. Steam swirls across the room, the heat almost unbearable
but pleasantly so. Kit's head swims with lust and dehydration.  
  
When Fiona returns, she stands before Kit, between his legs once again and
silently urges him to rise up a tier. He scrabbles backward while she climbs
into the space he just vacated, kneeling on the towel. He spreads his legs
wide, large cock and swollen balls swaying like forbidden fruit between his
thighs.  
  
Fiona licks her lips and gives Kit a sultry look. Leaning forward, she reaches
out to grip his thick cock at the base and angles it towards her lips. Fiona's
pink tongue snakes out and drags its way across the plum-like head of her
brother's cock. She looks him in the eye as her full lips slowly close around
his cockhead, giving him a wet, succulent kiss. Kit flexes his dick
involuntarily, sending a stream of precum into Fiona's mouth.  
  
She slowly tightens her fingers around his cock, then loosens her hold, a sort
of slow, rhythmic squeezing. Simultaneously, she gradually swallows his
entire, swollen cockhead into her mouth. Saliva and precum bubble at the
corners of her lips, causing her to slurp noisily as she pulls him deeper. Her
agile tongue swirls around his sensitive cockhead, licking up his precum and
swallowing each viscous dollop of preseminal fluid.  
  
As a giantess, Fiona can swallow his whole cock, balls and all, in practically
one gulp, but at normal size it takes her a little longer. Kit does not
complain. The sensation of his older sister slowly swallowing his thickness is
just as delicious as watching his length slide between her lips.  
  
One cheek swells as Kit's bulbous cockhead presses against it. Fiona gives him
a slow wink and adjusts herself with a little slurp. His cockhead nudges
against the back of her mouth. Fiona's nostrils flare and her eyes narrow
slightly. The hand holding him falls away and she places both palms flat
against her powerful thighs.  
  
Kit leans back with a grateful, lusty sigh. Fiona drives forward, using just
her mouth and throat, and Kit's large cock drives deep. Fiona's nose nestles
into Kit's pubic curls and he feels her hot breath upon him as she rapidly
sucks in air. She makes swallowing movements with tongue and throat, rippling
her muscles along Kit's considerable length and girth.  
  
Her mouth glides back up his cock and she releases him briefly. Strings of
glistening fluid connect her lips to his cock for brief moments before she
opens her mouth to take a few deep breaths. She leans forward again, nuzzling
her brother's cock, rubbing her cheeks along his length like a cat. She closes
her eyes and lays dainty kisses along his fleshy tower, before rising up on
her knees and capturing his cockhead between her lips once more.  
  
She opens her eyes. They crinkle at the edges with a smile as she slowly sinks
downward. Kit's cock takes the long journey into Fiona's throat again. She is
faster this time, and doesn't go as far, but she goes far enough. Then
retreats with a wet schlicking sound, and devours him again. Her head bobs in
Kit's lap, fucking her face upon his thick cock, lips, tongue, cheeks, and
throat working to bring him off.  
  
Kit momentarily looks past his sister's mouth, stretched wide around his
rampant rod, admiring the curve of her back as it slopes down to the full
globes of her ass. Sweat rolls down her tanned flesh in rivulets that make her
skin glisten. Her large tits sway on her chest as her head rises and falls,
taking him in and releasing him over and over again.  
  
Kit groans and leans back, resisting the urge to thrust upward, focusing on
the heat and moisture and pressure of his sister's mouth and throat, and how
his dick feels wrapped within it.  
  
All too soon it is too much for him to take. "Fiona," he manages to gasp out
in warning. She slides upward until only his cockhead and an inch or two are
trapped behind her lips. He grunts involuntarily and his cock swells and
throbs, a copious ribbon of cum rushing up his cocktube and erupting in a
thickly viscous wad against the roof of Fiona's mouth. She moans around his
shuddering cock for half a second before quickly swallowing. The next eruption
follows fast on the first, filling her mouth again, causing her cheeks to
swell.  
  
Gasping for breath, Kit looks down in admiration at his older sister, his cock
trapped in her mouth, pumping a flood of sperm into her gullet with each
thrilling spasm. For once, even Fiona is overwhelmed, and she has to release
his member with a spluttering cough. Semen drips from her lips and tongue, and
she tries to recapture it, even as the last few ribbons of her brother's thick
pearly white cum spray across her gorgeous face.  
  
Fiona laughs in surprise and embarrassment. She looks up at Kit with one eye
sealed shut by a puddle of cum and more dripping down her cheek. She swirls
the cum in her mouth around and swallows noisily, smacking her full lips. "A
wee bit backed up, were we?" she asks with a chuckle.  
  
Kit grins with satiated delight. "I think the supply is starting to catch up
with the demand."  
  
Fiona begins to artfully scrape the cum from her cheek and forehead with her
fingers and feed it to herself. Kit grabs one of the towels and offers it to
her. She takes it with a grateful smile and cleans up the rest of her face.  
  
As she does, Kit takes the opportunity to get up and add water to the rocks. A
cloud of steam washes over them both, filling the room.  
  
"I don't think I've let a man cum in my eye since I was in university," Fiona
grumbles.  
  
"I'm sorry," Kit says. "I swear I wasn't aiming for it. I don't think I had
the brain power to do much of anything besides erupt, in all honesty."  
  
Fiona gives him a smile. Her eye blinks, tearing up. "I don't blame you, Kit.
Just clumsy of me. I know how potent you are and I still let my guard down."  
  
Kit shrugs, feeling awkward and helpless. "Is there anything I can do?"  
  
Fiona's smile broadens. "Normally I would demand reciprocation, but after I
give a man a blowjob like that, all I really want is his big dick plowing into
me."  
  
Kit feels on more solid ground. He even allows himself a little smile. "Your
wish is my command, my lady."  
  
Fiona laughs. "'Lady' is one word that has never applied to me, Kit." She
clambers onto the bench on her knees and plants her hands on the next tier.
She spreads her legs and arches her back, thrusting her perfect ass into the
air. "Now get up here and fuck me senseless."  
  
Obliging, Kit steps up behind Fiona. She looks over her shoulder at him and
watches as he palms her right buttock and gives it a squeeze. With his other
hand he grips his hard throbbing phallus and aims at the dark, weeping lips
between Fiona's thighs. Kit's broad cockhead nudges up against Fiona's pussy.
Her thighs tighten in anticipation.  
  
Kit leans forward a little, mingling their juices and just parting the
curtains of Fiona's pussy. Still gripping himself, he rolls his cock around,
first clockwise and then counter clockwise. All the while, his other hand
continues to fondle and knead Fiona's rock-hard ass.  
  
She makes a mewling sound and moves her hips backward. The first few inches of
Kit's engorged cock slide into his sister. Now Kit uses both hands to glide up
along the smooth skin of Fiona's ass and wrap around her narrow waist. Her
head drops forward and her back arches again, thrusting her hips back at him.  
  
Kit drives forward, balls deep in one motion. Fiona's head snaps up and she
howls in lustful delight. Her heat and moisture envelop his hardness as her
inner muscles part to accept him. Her ass cheeks all but flatten as Kit's
abdomen slams into them. His thick cockhead plunges deep, almost flattening
itself against her cervical opening.  
  
Gripping Fiona's waist tightly, Kit begins to savagely fuck his older sister.
His massive, throbbing hardness plunges repeatedly into her heated depths. Her
sugar walls quiver, inundating him with her juices, while her cries and grunts
urge him on, begging him to go faster and harder.  
  
The slap of sweaty flesh against sweaty flesh echoes in the small, wood-
paneled room. Kit leans over and drags his tongue across Fiona's shoulder-
blade. She shivers beneath him, gripping the bench tightly and grimacing
lustfully as pleasure begins to make her insensate.  
  
Bracing against the bench, Fiona fucks back at her brother with equal abandon.
Wood groans beneath them as their combined assault begins to wear at the
furniture. Sweat drips from their muscular forms, dripping off of Kit to
splash on Fiona or sizzle on the ground.  
  
Fiona moans loudly and drops her head once more. Her shoulders bunch up and
then her entire body begins to shake and shiver as a thunderous climax
explodes within her lush form. Kit doesn't pause, continuing to hammer into
her vulnerable pussy as her inner muscles convulse around his invading
hardness. He feels her coital fluids dripping onto his swaying, heavy testes.  
  
He thinks about erupting inside her, about the baby he will plant in his
sister's womb, about Fiona's belly swollen with his seed. The vision comes to
him, of all his closest female relatives, proudly bearing his children, and
it's almost too much to bear. He slows down, head swimming with deranged lust,
slowly sawing his cock in and out of Fiona's spasming cunt.  
  
Fiona grunts and raises her head, casting an eye back at her little brother.
"Don't. Stop. Fucking. Me," she manages to say, with a gasp and a tightening
of her pussy accompanying each pause between words. "Fill. Me. Up."  
  
Kit groans. His hands tighten their grip on her waist, almost certainly
bruising her flesh, and his hips begin to hammer home into Fiona's juicy
depths once more. The delicious wrongness of it all fills his lust-addled
brain again, and before long he feels the familiar tightening, and his balls
clench like fists and a long ribbon of pearly white jism spirals into his
sister's thirsty womb. Kit hunches over Fiona, trying to drive himself as
deeply inside as he can, each beat of his heart sending a thick, viscous
eruption spiraling into her.  
  
He senses but barely acknowledges her own simultaneous climax, hard on the
heels of her first, as his brain overloads with the sensations of his erupting
cock. And the hope that one of his potent swimmers finds the desired target.  
  
Kit stumbles backward, his semi-hard cock dripping with their combined fluids
as it pulls out of Fiona's abused pussy. She slumps on the bench, fighting to
catch her breath, and looks back at her brother. He staggers a little, almost
but not quite stumbling into the heated stone box at the center of the room.  
  
Fiona reaches a trembling hand between her legs to cup her dripping pussy and
smiles a slow, satisfied smile.  
  
*  
  
Kit arrives at the door to Belle's apartments at the appointed hour. He is
freshly scrubbed, having spent the greater part of the afternoon cuddling and
fucking Grace, and wears an abbreviated version of his formal uniform. He toys
with the hilt of his sword and hefts the bouquet in his hand before knocking
on the door, wondering if he has dressed up too much or too little.  
  
The same blue-haired woman opens the door. With a curtsy, she leads him into
the suite.  
  
Belle's rooms are not as busy as they were earlier in the day, but a few
servants are stationed nearby, ready to spring to the assistance of their
employers. The furniture in the main room has been moved around a bit, opening
up a space near the patio doors. A long table has been arranged with two
chairs and a colorful setting. A bottle chills in a bucket of ice, as yet
unopened.  
  
The servant backs away after directing Kit once more towards the patio. He
squares his shoulders and steps through the doors.  
  
The early evening sun is still well above the horizon, but dipping slowly,
turning the sky a lovely shade of pink. Purple clouds hang like puffballs
overhead. A cool wind carries away much of the days humidity, while the
insects of the evening are already coming out, adding their calls to the
night.  
  
Belle stands at the railing with her back to Kit. She is clad in a white gown,
high necked and ankle length. A slit runs all the way up each leg to her hip,
revealing the thigh high sheer stockings that hug her limbs. She turns at
Kit's approach, and despite himself his eyes widen appreciatively. The dress
is high-necked, yes, but there is a circular opening edged in gold on the
chest, the sole purpose of which is to display the inner slopes of Belle's
large breasts and emphasize her deep cleavage. The bodice is tight, offering
support even as it shows off.  
  
Belle offers Kit a reserved smile, while her long fingers toy with the edge of
an empty wine glass. This gives Kit a brief pause, but Belle's eyes are clear
and he senses no evidence of inebriation.  
  
"Welcome, Kit," Belle says. She almost sounds like she means it.  
  
"Good evening, Belle," Kit says. He hands her the bouquet of flowers, which
she takes with a polite smile. She gives them an appreciative sniff and then
hands them off to a servant who materializes at her elbow.  
  
"Thank you," she says. "They're lovely."  
  
They stand awkwardly for a long moment, looking at one another and not looking
at one another in equal measure. He is surprised by her nervousness, which
paradoxically helps mollify his own.  
  
"You look wonderful," he says, almost tripping over his tongue.  
  
Belle smiles a thank you. "Are you hungry?"  
  
"Ravenous, actually."  
  
Belle nods. "Shall we, then?" She gestures towards the open door and the table
beyond.  
  
In short order the two of them are settled at the table. Two servants, both
attractive young women, bustle about seeing to Kit and Belle's every need. The
siblings make polite small talk, both of them dancing around the oliphaunt in
the room. Belle explains that she brought some of her household with her to
Kaido, including her personal cook. This leads into Belle explaining each of
the courses as they arrive, and even instructing Kit in how to eat some of the
more esoteric island delicacies. The food is very good, although not quite as
good as some of the delectables Kit enjoyed in the Scarlet City. He keeps that
to himself, preferring to shower Belle and the meal with as much genuine
admiration as he can generate.  
  
They share the bottle, a delicate white that pairs well with the meal, but
Belle is almost careful to drink in moderation. Just enough to show she is
enjoying the alcohol but not dependent upon it. This provides Kit with a small
measure of relief, while also ramping up his basic anxiety.  
  
He should, after bedding his mother and three of his sisters, be an expert at
this sort of thing. But this whole scenario with Belle proves to him that he
is an utter novice. His is afraid he will say the wrong thing or worse, fail
to say the right thing at the right time. But he seems to be doing well
enough. Belle even smiles a few times as if what he just said is actually
amusing.  
  
When the meal is finished and the plates are cleared away and the last drop of
wine is drunk, Belle rises to her feet. Her large breasts shiver deliciously
in their satin prison with her movement, a display that is not lost upon Kit.
He licks lips suddenly dry and quickly looks up into Belle's blue eyes.  
  
She smiles, clearly knowing what he was just thinking, as her cheeks show a
bit of color that has nothing to do with the wine. "Shall we retire to the
sitting room? I would like to hear of your adventures in the Scarlet City."  
  
Finally the servants seem to truly fade into the background, allowing Kit and
Belle some privacy as he follows her into a side room. It is filled with plush
couches and soft light. The windows are open to the evening sky, allowing a
gentle breeze and the low hum of insects to enter the room. Green growing
things occupy the empty spaces, and with a mild start, Kit recognizes the
bouquet of flowers he brought has been placed in a vase which rests upon the
low table in the center of the room.  
  
Belle folds her long limbed, lithe form onto one of the couches. Kit
deliberates for a moment before planting himself beside her. Belle stiffens
for a half second but then relaxes with an audible exhalation. She turns to
her brother with a forced smile on her face.  
  
Kit frowns, which causes Belle to falter once more. "We don't have to do
anything you don't want to do, Belle," Kit says.  
  
Her cheeks color again and she pulls back. "I do want to," she says quietly.
She sounds serious.  
  
"It's okay. Eva has made it clear that she isn't interested, either. We just
hang out and talk about architecture instead."  
  
Belle looks away, shaking her head and chuckling self-deprecatingly. "As
usual, Kit, your abject honesty completely disarms me."  
  
It is Kit's turn to sit back and blush.  
  
"Why do I feel guilty for feeling bad about making my husband a cuckold?"
Belle says, still not looking at Kit. "Or for feeling uncomfortable about
procreating with my own brother?"  
  
Kit blinks. "Those are, uh, valid concerns."  
  
Now Belle does look at him, focusing the full intensity of those deeply blue
eyes upon Kit. "Just because I am conflicted doesn't mean I won't go through
with it. I believe in Mother. I believe in the reasoning behind her plan. I've
done everything in my power to support the family my entire life." She pauses
and adds quietly, "Not that I ever get any credit for it."  
  
Louder, she continues, "And then, Gods help me, I saw you and Mother in the
corridor. And my... interest was piqued." She swallows. "But neither the
rational arguments nor prurient curiosity has helped to assuage my emotional
turmoil."  
  
Kit sits next to Belle, his hands in his lap, thinking. It was a lot easier
dealing with his other sisters. Gabby, free-spirited and unattached; Grace,
his true love, suffering in a rocky marriage; Fiona, lustful, with a husband
who is understanding and equally indifferent to fidelity; even Eva, who while
uninterested, has at least made her feelings known and plain. But Belle is a
mess of contradictions.  
  
Kit wishes Grace or Fiona were here to offer advice. He turns instead to the
sister who is present, and finds Belle looking at him with wide eyed
uncertainty. Her hands clutch at the skirts of her dress around her knees. But
as her exposed cleavage rises and falls with each breath she takes, Kit makes
a snap decision.  
  
He pivots slightly and slides one arm behind Belle, leaning in towards her.
She blinks and parts her lips but does not retreat. Kit finds her mouth with
his own and presses gently, kissing her lightly. Belle's eyes slide closed and
she tentatively returns his kiss.  
  
Emboldened, Kit wraps his arm around her and pulls her closer to him. Her
large breasts press against his broad chest. Kit's other hand finds its way to
her opposite hip and rests there a moment before beginning to rub slightly. He
increases the pressure of his lips and extends the tip of his tongue on an
exploratory mission. He finds her welcoming, but still holding back a little.  
  
Kit allows his hands to roam around Belle's form, getting used to her shape
and curves. He likes the slick feel of the dress fabric against his
fingertips, but likes the lushness of his sister's body beneath it even more.  

Kit releases her lips. Belle sighs. But he places gentle kisses on her chin
and cheeks and nuzzles her throat, sucking lightly on her skin. He captures a
pierced earlobe between his lips and suckles lightly. Belle releases another
sigh. Her arms come up to encircle Kit's shoulders, her hands pressing against
him, as if to measure his breadth.  
  
"Women my age often take a young, virile lover," Belle whispers. Kit wonders
if she is talking to him or to herself. "I never thought I would. Yet here we
are."  
  
Kit kisses her lips again. He looks into her bright blue eyes. He isn't very
good at seduction or sweet talk, he knows. He can only speak from the heart.
"I regret that we are not closer, Belle. But I love all my family, very much.
I love you as my sister." He kisses her. "I admire your bearing and your
intelligence." He kisses her again. "And I appreciate how much you already do
for the family, and what we are about to do together." A third kiss lands on
her full pink lips.  
  
She laughs lightly, her features finally relaxing a little. Kit is reminded of
that first exchange at the dinner a scant few weeks ago. "You little bastard,"
she says, not unkindly.  
  
Kit nuzzles her neck again. "Something Gale said offhandedly when he visited
me in the Scarlet City." His lips taste her. "Something that I didn't
understand at the time, but always stuck with me." He trails his tongue across
her throat and she shivers deliciously. He can sense that she is not fully
aroused yet, despite the tightness he feels in his own pants, but knows she is
getting there.  
  
"What?" Belle asks breathily.  
  
"Gale looked around my apartment with an approving eye and said, 'Belle really
knows how to furnish a place.'"  
  
Belle pulls him away from her neck and plants a kiss of her own on his lips.
"I have never been to the Scarlet City," she says with a self-deprecating
laugh. She doesn't get it either, any more than the fifteen year old Kit got
it. But he understands what Gale meant now.  
  
"No," Kit says. "But it's because of you that I could afford to, and to live
there, and not embarrass myself in comparison to wealthier students whose
families live closer to the heart of the Empire."  
  
Belle's eyes widen in surprise.  
  
"A famous general once observed that an army marches on its stomach," Kit
says. "I know now that Kaido is not a wealthy province. If the Daramours
needed to subsist solely on the taxes of places like Punting or Moorea, we
could not afford the army of servants or the sumptuous feasts or the musicians
or anything else.  
  
"But we don't have to rely upon that. We can afford not to. Because you,
Belle, have taken the shipping company that father started and turned it into
an empire." She blinks rapidly, her mouth open. He closes it with a kiss.  
  
She is blushing when he pulls away. "Vandred helps with the books," she says
quickly, "and Gale and Drake and the other captains do all the actual work."
It is clear to Kit, who has received many compliments in the course of his
lifetime, that Belle has not.  
  
"But you tell them what to do."  
  
"I do," Belle acknowledges.  
  
Kit kisses her again. "I just wanted to thank you. For everything you do. And
what we're about to do."  
  
Belle suddenly smiles, as broad and radiant a smile as any Kit has ever seen,
and throws her arms around her brother to give him a tight embrace. He can't
ignore the fullness of her breasts, nor the strength in her arms. The half-
hearted hug on the dockside years and years ago pales in comparison.  
  
"I don't think Mother has ever thanked me," Belle whispers into his ear. "Gale
has never said anything either."  
  
Kit chuckles. "Gale can't. He's the oldest. How would it appear if he looked
up to his little sister? I'm the youngest. It's only natural that I admire my
older siblings."  
  
Belle relaxes her grip and shifts backward on the couch to look him in the eye
once more. "You're a good kid," she says. "Which almost makes this whole
arrangement even more awkward."  
  
"Does it?"  
  
Belle nods. "Now I look at you and see the sincere little boy who came down to
the ship to see me off to school. The clumsy, snot-nosed troublemaker who
engineered the Apple Pie Incident."  
  
"That was mostly Gabby," Kit says automatically.  
  
Belle smiles. A genuine smile with genuine feeling behind it. "Well, you've
had sex with your own mother and at least three of your sisters. I defer to
your expertise in the arena of incest." She takes a deep breath, which does
marvelous things to her anatomy, and says, "What is it like?"  
  
Kit takes a deep breath of his own. He sits back against the couch. He
realizes that he hasn't really thought about it, the fact that all of his
sexual knowledge comes from cavorting with immediate members of his own
family. Or how little that bothers him. The opposite, really. Again, he can
only be honest.  
  
"I have been gone a long time," he says, speaking slowly. "I've been alone for
the most part these last ten years. Only Gale ever visited me. Sure, I
received letters and gifts and such from everyone, but it's not the same thing
as seeing you all every day or even just for special occasions."  
  
He pauses, gathering his thoughts. Belle watches, giving him the time. "I
missed everyone. The first eight years of my life was spent surrounded by
family and loved ones. I missed the attention and the adventures and the
love." Kit takes another deep breath. "Now I'm back, but only for a little
while before I need to leave again. And I am once more surrounded by the
people I love most in all the world. Strange as it is to say, being able to
make love to them on top of that has brought us closer than I ever thought
possible.  
  
"Becoming sexual partners with my mother and my sisters has made me see them
all in a new light. Not always flattering, unfortunately, but nothing I, or
we, have done in the past few weeks has made me love anyone any less. I think
the opposite. I love and feel loved.  
  
"I'm not sure I can describe it well," Kit admits. Nor does he mention how
much it excites him to think of impregnating his sisters and mother. He is
honest, but not completely foolish, and while Belle is on board with the plan,
he doesn't want to scare her away unduly.  
  
Shyly, and with red tinting his cheeks, Kit adds, "I've yet to make love to
someone I am not related to."  
  
Belle nods. She sits silently for a few moments, digesting all of his words.
Then she nods again, this time to herself, and rises to her feet. She holds
out her hand to Kit, who takes it and allows her to pull him up. "I think we
should go to the bedroom," she says. "It's my turn to love my little brother."  
  
*  
  
Belle's bedroom is large and richly decorated, with a four-poster bed and a
huge mirror adorning one wall. The light is dim, the room illuminated only by
a pair of glowstones on the nightstands.  
  
Belle approaches the bed and then turns, suddenly shy. She ducks her head,
blonde locks obscuring her brilliant blue eyes. She takes a few deep breaths,
which make her large breasts quiver on her chest, and then she reaches behind
her and unclasps something. With a slithering sound that raises goose pimples
on Kit's arms, the white dress slides off of Belle and pools around her
ankles.  
  
Kit, who has been spending most of his time lately with a variety of
breathtakingly beautiful women, still gasps. Belle is gorgeous.  
  
Tall and shapely, with an all-over tan that gives her a warm bronze color from
head to toe, she possesses a slim muscularity that emphasizes rather than
detracts from her femininity. Her Blessed heritage gives her flawless skin and
a toned, fit body. Her legs are long and well-formed, encased in white thigh
high stockings, the fabric of which shimmers somewhat in the light from the
glowstones, and whose pale color contrasts beautifully with her dark skin. Her
white panties are cut high upon her bronze hips, but completely hide the
treasure between her thighs.  
  
Her hips flare out widely before narrowing to a naturally waspish waist,
adorned with a cute little belly button and, to Kit's delight, the tattoo of a
tiny blue and gold butterfly just above.  
  
Belle's waist tapers upward, widening like an hourglass to encompass her large
breasts. Kit will never tire of that family trait, and he is also delighted
that the cut of Belle's dress precluded the presence of a bra. Her breasts sag
slightly on her chest, more from sheer size and weight than anything else,
deliciously bronzed and adorned with dusky nipples. Her areolae are wide and
dark, perfect circles that cap each beautiful tit. Her nipples are relaxed at
the moment, but Kit knows that will change soon.  
  
"Beautiful," Kit says. "Belle you are absolutely amazing."  
  
"Thank you," she says quietly, bending her knees in a slightly mocking curtsy.
Her cheeks are bright and her eyes remain hidden behind her honeyed curls.  
  
Kit unbuckles his sword belt and sets it down, quickly divesting himself of
his other garments. Belle watches for a moment before climbing backwards on to
the bed. Her shadowed eyes seem to track his every movement.  
  
Kit hears her involuntary gasp as he shucks off his undergarments, and his
half-hard cock springs into view. As he approaches the bed, Belle scampers
backwards across the duvet on all fours. Kit's cock swells and rises between
his legs as he watches her reaction, and admires the way her figure shimmies
with each movement.  
  
Kit climbs naked on to the bed, which sags under his weight. Belle spreads her
thighs as he slides between them, and she leans backward on her elbows. Her
little pink tongue darts out to slide across her pink lips. Her eyes flicker
away from her brother's bobbing cock to look him in the eye. There's a look of
panic in her eyes which makes Kit's heart suddenly twist, and his erection
falter.  
  
He pauses. "Are you okay?"  
  
Belle's nostrils flare. "Yes," she says too quickly. Her blue orbs flicker
from Kit's eyes to his dick again, and she frowns. "I'm sorry," she says. "I'm
just... this is really happening."  
  
Kit nods. "Only if you want it to," he says.  
  
She swallows. "I do," she says weakly. Belle clears her throat. "I do want
you, Kit," she says louder, more forcefully. "Why don't you... why don't you
start by kissing me again?"  
  
Kit smiles reassuringly. He maneuvers between Belle's thighs, kneeling between
them, and leans forward on his knuckles. He presses her lips against hers. At
first she is stiff, but gradually she allows herself to relax. Her eyes drift
closed and her lips part and she begins to kiss him back.  
  
He feels her reach up toward him. Feather-light touches from her fingertips
trace his jawline, his throat, his shoulder. She runs a hand down his arm,
tracing the powerful muscles bunching up as he leans on his knuckles. Down to
his wrist, then back up again. She pushes her tongue into his mouth and curls
the tip of it around his.  
  
In answer, Kit mirrors her movements. They continue kissing wetly all the
while. With his right hand, just using the tips of his fingers, he touches
Belle's left cheek. He traces his index finger along her jaw, drags the back
of a nail down her throat and across her clavicle. His fingers trail across
her shoulder and down her bicep before sliding along her forearm. Kit's
fingers glide across Belle's palm and play briefly with her own fingers before
making the return journey.  
  
Belle's breathing intensifies. He senses more than sees her breasts rising and
falling more rapidly. Her eyes are still closed, but her face is relaxed. She
is allowing herself to enjoy this moment.  
  
Kit traces his way from Belle's cheek to her wrist and makes his way back up
one more time, while she continues to caress him as well. Her fingers grow
more bold, her touch more forceful, impelling Kit to do the same. On the third
trip downward, he pauses on her clavicle. Instead of continuing up to her
shoulder, he traces his index finger down to his left. Trailing through the
valley between her breasts, down towards her abdomen before climbing back
upward. He feels her heavy left tit against his wrist and forearm, but that
isn't his intent just yet.  
  
Belle's breathing increases in rapidity, but her hand stops moving. Her
fingers instead station themselves on Kit's shoulder and squeeze. He stops
what he is doing immediately.  
  
Belle releases his lips briefly. "No," she gasps. "Keep going."  
  
Kit smiles and kiss her again. The fingers on her clavicle slide downward once
more, but not between her breasts. His fingers trace the curve on the inside
of her left tit. Her skin is smooth and soft as silk, warm and inviting,
giving and firm at the same time. The back of Kit's index finger slides under
Belle's breast, gliding across her skin. He feels the weight of her, continues
on, and curls up along the outer curve before returning once more to her
cheek.  
  
"Gods," Belle says quietly, her lush body shivering in anticipation.  
  
Belle's hand moves down from Kit's shoulder and across his well-defined pecs,
tangling in his curling chest hair. Her fingers skim lower, across his
abdomen.  
  
Kit peppers kisses down his sister's throat. His lips trace the trail his
fingers made to her clavicle. And from there, to the space between her
breasts. Belle's breath hitches as Kit's cheeks brush the inner slopes of her
tits. For his part, he breathes in her scent deeply as her breasts heave
around him.  
  
Kit places a wet kiss on the side of Belle's right breast, sucking lightly on
her warm skin. The strength in Belle's arm finally gives way and she sags
backward, lying completely upon the bed. This frees up both hands to caress
Kit's muscular masculinity, although they transfer from his chest to his back
as he bends over her and rains kisses upon her magnificent breasts.  
  
He swirls his tongue in concentric circles, seeking her hardened nipple. His
chin grazes her nubbin before his lips find it, and she gasps at the touch.
Then mews softly as Kit's mouth fastens to her nipple and he begins to gently
suck. His cock, hard as a rock now and steadily leaking precum, bumps against
the hot flesh of Belle's inner thigh. She shifts her leg in reaction, sliding
it between Kit's and pressing her stocking-clad thigh against his hardness.  
  
First one breast and then the other. Kit does not stint on the attention to
either, and in fact enjoys both the taste and feel of Belle's large tits, but
also the sounds and reactions that his tongue and lips elicit from her.  
  
Then he lowers his head, dragging his tongue between her breasts in a long
trail that leads to her belly button. He kisses it and the butterfly and moves
lower. Belle mewls again and runs the fingers on one hand through Kit's dark
locks.  
  
Kit curls his fingers in the waistband of Belle's panties and tugs them lower.
The fabric peels off of her with slight resistance, revealing a neatly trimmed
triangle of blonde fur and the engorged, moist lips of her pussy. Strings of
fluid briefly connect her pussy to her panties before fading like faerie
magic. Belle straightens her legs and Kit pulls her panties completely off. He
tosses them over a shoulder.  
  
He lays his head against her left thigh, admiring her heated pussy. He blows
lightly across her engorged lips, glistening with precoital juices. He notes
the little nubbin of her clit, almost hidden within its hood, and runs a hand
from Belle's right knee to her pelvis. Her hips give a slight jerk and Kit
smiles. He looks up, past the bronze mountains of her tits, into her blue
orbs, and sees more lust than uncertainty.  
  
Kit leans forward and lays a gentle kiss against Belle's pussy lips. Her
juices anoint him. She gasps. The muscles in her thighs bunch and tighten in
anticipation. Kit kisses her more forcefully and lets his tongue slip out to
tease her lips. She tastes clean and salty like the sea. He wants to dive
right in, clamber up fully onto the bed and drive his engorged cock deep
insider her, but he knows that Belle still needs some coaxing. Some extra
attention.  
  
He begins slow, expansive licks from base to crown. He pays no special
attention to her love button, but neither does he avoid it. When his cheeks
and mouth are soaked and Belle lies gasping, her breasts heaving with each
breath and her hips wiggling beneath him, only then does Kit grab her thighs
to spread her wide and plant his face on her vulva.  
  
Kit's tongue extends into Belle, tracing every pink contour, wiggling and
waggling, tasting her now copious fluids. He thrusts his tongue like a
miniature cock and curls it like a pair of fingers, varying slightly his speed
and force with each assault.  
  
Soon Belle is writhing on the bed, making short wordless cries and kneading
Kit's head with both hands. She wedges both stocking-clad feet against his
broad back and digs into his muscles with her curling toes.  
  
Kit licks and sucks and devours Belle's pussy. He senses her orgasm building,
building, building -- only to explode as he fastens both lips on her clit and
suckles for all he is worth. She roars with lustful abandon, her voice growing
hoarse, as her fluids inundate Kit's cheeks and chin. Her thighs vibrate and
her feet beat a sensual tattoo on his back.  
  
When Kit raises his head, licking his lips, he sees Belle sprawled across the
bed, limbs akimbo, eyes glassy. They focus on him dreamily as he climbs back
up between her thighs, his rampant cock leading the way and dripping precum on
her flat, toned belly.  
  
"You have a very talented mouth," Belle says between gasps.  
  
Kit smiles. "I'm glad you enjoyed yourself."  
  
Belle grabs the edge of the duvet and uses it to wipe Kit's face before using
both hands to pull him down for a deep, deep kiss. His mother or Fiona would
have licked the juices from his cheeks, but Belle is a bit more prudish than
that. Not much moreso, as his mouth certainly tastes of her pussy, and she is
not shy about kissing him.  
  
Not breaking the kiss, she lets her hands slide between them and wrap around
his long, thick cock. She pulls at him sensuously, squeezing gently. She rubs
her palm against his sensitive head, gathering up his secretions, and uses
them to oil his length.  
  
"You're very," Belle says, hesitating. She gathers her thoughts. "You have a
big cock, little brother. You will have to go easy with me."  
  
Kit nods. He leaves unsaid what she has left unsaid. That she is uneasy about
adultery and its implications also makes him uneasy, and he will not add fuel
to that fire.  
  
Kit slides back slightly. Belle leans forward, still holding him, and aims his
cock at her treasure. Kit's hips move toward her, bringing his broad cockhead
in contact with Belle's slick netherlips. They both release a gasp at the
contact. Belle looks up, seemingly surprised at his reaction. For Kit, every
time with one of his sisters is special, but in particular the first time. Not
that he can articulate that in the moment. He just smiles reassuringly. Belle
seems to relax a little.  
  
Her pussy lips part to accept him and Kit eases inside. "Gods," Belle hisses.
She chews on her lower lip as she looks downward to where they are joined
together. Kit suppresses a groan of his own. Belle's pussy is tight around
him, though soaked and welcoming.  
  
Kit moves forward slowly. He retreats and surges forward again, sawing the
first few inches of his cock in and out of his older sister's weeping pussy.
Belle throws her head back, short blonde hair already matted to her brow, and
grabs Kit by the shoulders. Her fingers turn white as she grips him tightly.  
  
Kit grunts and moves inside his sister. His hips go incrementally further with
each thrust, as Belle quickly opens up to accept him. He's just over halfway
inside her when she starts coming again, calling out his name. Her nails draw
blood in his shoulders, but he barely notices. Kit watches Belle climaxing on
his cock and cannot help a proud grin.  
  
As Belle relaxes slightly, she opens her eyes, sees his grin, and turns bright
red. Without a word she begins to move her own hips, coaxing his thickness
deeper into her hot, wet interior. Her sugar walls tighten perceptibly around
Kit's invading length, as if caressing him or urging him onward. Kit flattens
his palms on the bed and begins to pick up the speed of his hips. His cock
begins to slide faster and faster, in and out, deeper and deeper on each
thrust.  

And then he is as deep as he can go. His full testes bounce against Belle's
taut ass, while her pussy is stretched wide to accept his driving thickness.  
  
Belle throws her head back and screams. Her arms pull Kit tightly against her,
almost crushing her full breasts between them. Kit feels her hard nipples
scraping against his chest.  
  
Kit finds her lips and kisses Belle fiercely as she begins to climax again.
Her head drops back and Kit grins to himself again as Belle lolls, gasping,
fighting for breath as her body spasms beneath him. Kit can feel the nubbin of
her clit grinding against his pubis as he bottoms out inside her.  
  
Belle climbs the heights one more time before Kit feels his own orgasm begin
its approach. His balls churn as they slap against Belle's ass, his cock
flexes buried in Belle's depths, while her body flops like a ragdoll under
him. And he explodes inside her, thickness swelling as his cocktube fills with
viscous rivers of cum that jettison into Belle's spasming core with Kit's each
pounding heartbeat.  
  
He holds himself deep, her legs tight around him, her body limp beneath him,
as he pumps load after load into her. And when he is done, he draws himself
gently out of her. Belle whimpers weakly, already unconscious.  
  
Kit looks down at her, shaking his head and chuckling. He arranges Belle on
her bed, gives her a kiss on the forehead, and slowly climbs into his clothes.
He's still powerfully aroused and in need of release. He decides to go knock
on his mother's door.




End file.

